and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
heed_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o p._n 50_o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o too_o confident_a in_o your_o first_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n but_o modest_o suspicious_a of_o they_o p._n 51_o direct_v 12._o what_o to_o do_v when_o controversy_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o silence_v truth_n p._n 52_o direct_v 13._o what_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n on_o earth_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o ungrateful_a 1._o by_o difficulty_n 2._o by_o various_a sect_n 3._o by_o scrupulosity_n 4._o by_o your_o over_n in_o your_o own_o invention_n 5._o by_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n 7._o by_o actual_a siâ—s_n 8._o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 54_o direct_v 14._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n p._n 57_o direct_v 15._o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v not_o only_a your_o teacher_n but_o your_o company_n also_o their_o character_n p._n 58_o direct_v 16._o what_o book_n to_o prefer_v and_o read_v and_o what_o to_o reject_v p._n 60_o direct_n 17._o take_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n for_o free_a grace_n p._n 61_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n lâ—st_v grace_v degenerate_a into_o counterfeit_n formality_n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o direct_v 19_o reckon_v not_o on_o prosperity_n or_o long_a life_n but_o live_v as_o die_v p._n 65_o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a that_o god_n be_v your_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o man_n nothing_o p._n 66_o chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n p._n 69_o gr._n dir._n 1._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n proposition_n open_v somewhat_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o here_o i_o blot_v out_o the_o method_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n have_v fullier_n open_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n gr._n dir._n 2._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o twenty_o necessity_n p._n 72_o gr._n dir._n 3._o how_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n his_o witness_n seal_v earnest_n etc._n etc._n q._n when_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o mean_n from_o our_o endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 77_o 78_o gr._n dir._n 4._o for_o a_o true_a orderly_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o scheme_n of_o his_o attribute_n p._n 81_o 82_o gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self_n resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n motive_n mark_n means_n p._n 83_o gr._n dir._n 6._o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o p._n 85_o gr._n dir._n 7._o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n how_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n p._n 90_o gr._n dr._n 8._o to_o obey_v christ_n our_o physician_n or_o saviour_n in_o his_o repair_v heal_a work_n p._n 95_o how_o each_o faculty_n be_v disease_v or_o deprave_a the_o intellect_n its_o act_n and_o malady_n the_o wiâ—â—_n q._n whether_o the_o locomotive_a and_o sense_n can_v move_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v â—r_n reason_n upon_o its_o bare_a omission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o memory_n imagination_n affection_n sensitive_a appetite_n exterior_a part_n which_o need_v a_o cure_n forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v up_o its_o malignity_n the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v direction_n to_o get_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 95_o gr._n dir._n 9_o of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o end_n ground_n advantage_n auxiliaries_n instrument_n and_o method_n of_o the_o tempter_n p._n 104_o how_o satan_n keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n and_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n christ_n contrary_a method_n p._n 109_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n 1._o how_o satan_n prepare_v his_o bait_n of_o temptation_n p._n 111_o 2._o how_o he_o appli_v they_o p._n 114_o tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n p._n 124_o tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n p._n 126_o gr._n dir._n 10._o how_o to_o work_v as_o servant_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n p._n 128_o direction_n for_o our_o serve_a christ_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 130._o where_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o q._n be_v do_v good_a or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v most_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o call_v or_o employment_n of_o life_n p._n 133_o q._n may_v one_o change_v his_o call_v for_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a q._n who_o be_v excuse_v from_o live_v in_o a_o call_v or_o from_o work_n p._n 124_o q._n must_v i_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a work_n while_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a indifferent_a or_o sin_n p._n 134_o q._n be_v it_o not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n p._n 135_o q._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n q._n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n alone_o do_v constitute_v obedience_n q._n how_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n q._n how_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o a_o suppose_a truth_n q_o be_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n sin_v against_o knowledge_n p._n 136_o q._n when_o the_o information_n of_o conscience_n require_v a_o long_a time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o at_o the_o present_a q._n may_v one_o do_v a_o great_a good_a when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a sin_n as_o a_o lie_n q_o must_v i_o not_o forbear_v all_o good_a work_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n q_o must_v i_o forbear_v a_o certain_a great_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o small_a uncertain_a sin_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o doubt_n after_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v p._n 137_o sixteen_o rule_n to_o guide_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v among_o many_o seem_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v p._n 137_o gr._n dir._n 11._o to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o holy_a love_n god_n must_v be_v love_v as_o the_o universal_a infinite_a good_a whether_o passionate_o what_o of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v p._n 141_o what_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o love_n whether_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o the_o sort_n of_o holy_a love_n why_o love_n be_v the_o high_a grace_n p._n 143_o the_o contrary_n of_o holy_a love_n how_o god_n be_v hate_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o love_n p._n 144_o direction_n how_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v divine_a love_n ibid._n how_o to_o see_v god_n sign_n of_o true_a love_n p_o 154_o gr._n dir._n 12._o absolute_o to_o trust_n god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o with_o full_a acquiescence_n the_o nature_n of_o trust_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o disp._n of_o saving_n faith_n p._n 157._o the_o contrary_n the_o counterfeit_n q._n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n the_o use_v of_o trust._n p._n 158._o fifteen_o direction_n for_o a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v trust_n in_o god_n p._n 158_o gr._n dir._n 13._o that_o the_o temperament_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n twenty_o direction_n to_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 162_o gr._n dir._n 14._o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o grand_a benefactor_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o eighteen_o direction_n how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v it_o 167_o etc._n etc._n gr._n dir._n 15._o for_o glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n how_o the_o mind_n must_v glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n for_o praising_n god_n or_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o praise_v god_n twelve_o direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o life_n p._n 172_o gr._n dir._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o gr._n dir._n 17._o for_o self
servant_n 2._o master_n p._n 490_o chap._n iii_o disput._n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n p._n 493._o what_o solemn_a worship_n be_v what_o a_o family_n proof_n as_o to_o worship_n in_o general_a family-advantage_n for_o worship_n the_o natural_a obligation_n on_o family_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v society_n instruct_v family_n be_v a_o duty_n family_n discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n objection_n answer_v of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family_n worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n chap._n iu._n general_a direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o famili_fw-la 〈…〉_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n of_o skill_n in_o govern_v of_o holy_a willingness_n p._n 509_o chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o their_o family_n p._n 512_o chap._n vi_o motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n p._n 515_o chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o p._n 520._o how_o to_o maintain_v due_a conjugal_a love_n of_o adultery_n motive_n and_o mean_n against_o dissension_n motive_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o each_o other_o salvation_n further_a duty_n chap._n viii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n p._n 529_o chap._n ix_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n p._n 531_o q._n how_o far_o may_v a_o wife_n give_v without_o her_o husband_n consent_n q._n of_o wife_n propriety_n q_o be_v a_o wife_n guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n unlawful_a get_n if_o she_o keep_v it_o and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o in_o rob_v q._n may_v a_o wife_n go_v hear_v sermon_n when_o her_o husband_n forbid_v she_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n proceed_v to_o admonish_v a_o wicked_a husband_n when_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o q._n what_o she_o must_v do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o husband_n differ_v p._n 534._o q._n how_o long_o or_o in_o what_o case_n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v distant_a p._n 535._o q._n may_v the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n separate_a husband_n and_o wife_n as_o minister_n judge_n soldier_n q._n may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n q._n may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n q._n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o q._n may_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o to_o marry_v other_o q._n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n q._n be_v the_o injure_a person_n bind_v to_o divorce_v the_o other_o or_o leave_v free_a q._n be_v it_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o woman_n power_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n q._n may_v there_o be_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o the_o magistrate_n divorce_n or_o licence_n q._n be_v not_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n as_o lawful_a a_o reason_n of_o divorce_n as_o adultery_n q._n what_o if_o both_o party_n be_v adulterous_a q._n what_o if_o one_o purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o q._n do_v infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n q._n do_v the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n follow_v a_o malignant_a husband_n that_o go_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n q._n must_v she_o follow_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o poverty_n or_o beggary_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o know_a intention_n of_o one_o to_o murder_v the_o other_o q._n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o q_o what_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v beat_v she_o so_o as_o to_o unfit_a she_o for_o duty_n or_o a_o woman_n will_v rail_v at_o the_o husband_n in_o prayer_n time_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n q_o who_o may_v marry_v after_o part_v or_o divorce_n p._n 539._o q_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o know_a sin_n material_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_z or_o other_o relation_n where_o be_v open_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v against_o sin_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 539._o q._n if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o proud_a prodigal_a and_o peevish_a that_o if_o she_o may_v not_o waste_v it_o all_o in_o house_n keep_v and_o pride_n she_o will_v die_v or_o grow_v mad_a or_o give_v he_o no_o quietness_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n p._n 542_o chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n where_o be_v twenty_o special_a direction_n for_o their_o education_n p._n 543_o chap._n xi_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n p._n 547_o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n p._n 552_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n p._n 554_o chap._n fourteen_o tit._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n p._n 556_o tit._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o plantation_n p._n 557_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o buy_v and_o use_v a_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o slave_n p._n 558_o q._n 3._o what_o difference_n must_v we_o make_v between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n q._n 4._o what_o if_o man_n buy_v negro_n or_o other_o slave_n of_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v steal_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o of_o robber_n and_o tyrant_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n p._n 559_o q._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o sell_v such_o again_o and_o make_v my_o money_n of_o they_o q._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o return_v they_o to_o he_o that_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o chap._n xv._o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o another_o p._n 561_o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow_n servant_n and_o other_o p._n 562_o q._n may_v we_o speak_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o q._n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o force_v our_o tongue_n to_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 565_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a p._n 569_o tit._n 2._o more_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n p._n 572_o chap._n xix_o direction_n for_o profitable_a hear_v god_n word_n preach_v p._n 573_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v p._n 575_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o hear_v p._n 576_o tit._n 4._o direction_n to_o bring_v what_o we_o hear_v into_o practice_n p._n 577_o chap._n xx._n direction_n for_o profitable_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 579_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n p._n 580_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o right_a teach_v child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 582_o chap._n xxiii_o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n p_o 587_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o exact_a method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 590_o tit._n 2._o case_n about_o prayer_n p._n 591._o q._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n q._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o prayer_n if_o this_o he_o perfect_a q._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n q._n 4._o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n q_o 5_o be_v free_a pray_n call_v extemporate_a lawful_a q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o better_a q._n 7._o must_v we_o ever_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o or_o as_o reason_n guide_v
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
hope_v and_o be_v this_o a_o case_n then_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o own_o recovery_n shall_v you_o delay_v another_o day_n or_o hour_n before_o you_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o better_a course_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 17_o 22._o arise_v lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o direction_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v resolve_v past_o thy_o waver_n and_o delay_n give_v up_o thyself_o entire_o and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o unreserved_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thy_o happiness_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o sanctifier_n in_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o this_o be_v thy_o christianity_n thy_o espousal_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v sacramental_o do_v in_o baptism_n but_o till_o it_o be_v personal_o own_v and_o hearty_o renew_v by_o man_n at_o age_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v number_v with_o adult_a believer_n nor_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v pity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a solemn_a work_n for_o man_n thus_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n but_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a however_o do_v it_o serious_o thyself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n peruse_v well_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v it_o well_o in_o it_o god_n offer_v notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v thy_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n offer_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n to_o justify_v thou_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o grace_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o govern_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v to_o be_v thy_o sanctifier_n comforter_n and_o guide_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v expect_v of_o thou_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o deliberate_o unfeigned_o entire_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v that_o consent_n and_o perform_v what_o thou_o consente_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v give_v thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o well_o deliberate_a of_o the_o matter_n but_o without_o delay_n and_o count_v what_o thou_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v by_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o know_v of_o any_o better_a way_n even_o take_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v the_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o this_o dispatch_v it_o resolute_o and_o serious_o §_o 3._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o one_o thing_n lest_o thou_o say_v why_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o body_n know_v and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o not_o unfeigned_o with_o thy_o heart_n lament_v it_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o have_v thus_o provoke_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o admire_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o one_o that_o have_v hypocritical_o profane_v his_o covenant_n if_o thou_o have_v ever_o serious_o thus_o covenant_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v he_o by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n nor_o live_v after_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v renounce_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o make_n of_o this_o christian_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o any_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o reverence_n and_o sincerity_n and_o foresight_n and_o firm_a resolution_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v sincere_o by_o all_o that_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o fashion_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n than_o all_o profess_a christian_n will_v be_v save_v whereas_o now_o the_o abuser_n of_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o covenant_n will_v have_v the_o deep_a place_n in_o hell_n write_v it_o out_o on_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v thy_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o it_o resolve_o and_o stand_v to_o thy_o consent_n and_o all_o be_v thou_o own_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v when_o this_o be_v do_v direction_n 14._o in_o present_a performance_n of_o thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n away_o with_o thy_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o see_v that_o thou_o sin_v wilful_o no_o more_o but_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a avoid_v the_o temptation_n which_o have_v deceive_v thou_o §_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o person_n it_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o entertain_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v with_o repentance_n from_o sin_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o wilful_o or_o negligent_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n thou_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_o resolve_v in_o thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n §_o 2._o i_o know_v infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o but_o will_v cleave_v to_o thou_o in_o 9_o nae_fw-la illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la pariter_fw-la expectant_a voluptatem_fw-la &_o praemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sallust_n tenebit_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la libertatis_fw-la addictum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberum_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la vivere_fw-la captivum_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la author_n scelerum_fw-la compedes_fw-la tibi_fw-la libidmis_fw-la impoâ—uit_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la te_fw-la sepsit_fw-la armata_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la licitum_fw-la pute_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o vivum_fw-la te_fw-la in_o aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la fouâ—am_fw-la demersit_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la etherâ—anus_fw-la de_fw-fr aâ—imar_n regressa_fw-la cap._n 9_o thy_o best_a obedience_n till_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o perfection_n come_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n such_o as_o thou_o can_v forbear_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o willing_a have_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a swearer_n or_o curser_n or_o use_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a or_o use_v to_o backbiting_a slander_v lie_a or_o to_o ribald_a filthy_a talk_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o forbear_v these_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a say_v not_o i_o fall_v into_o they_o through_o custom_n before_o i_o be_o aware_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o thy_o will_n sincere_o opposite_a to_o these_o sin_n thou_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o resolve_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o not_o commit_v they_o and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a no_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o curse_v thy_o mother_n or_o slander_v thy_o dear_a friend_n or_o speak_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o through_o custom_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o play_v with_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o resolve_v against_o it_o §_o 3._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o tipler_n spend_v thy_o precious_a hour_n in_o a_o alehouse_n prate_v over_o a_o pot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o foolish_a tempt_a sinner_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o choose_v such_o company_n and_o place_n and_o action_n and_o discourse_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o or_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v change_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v and_o choose_v they_o how_o can_v thou_o commit_v they_o when_o none_o compel_v thou_o no_o one_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n and_o for_o such_o work_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o till_o grace_n have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o as_o it_o do_v by_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n §_o 6._o tempt_v 3._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n be_v your_o father_n yea_o god_n john_n 8._o 39_o 41._o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o all_o infant_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 3._o direct_v 3._o part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o grace_n may_v indeed_o be_v put_v betimes_o into_o nature_n but_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a who_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a unholy_a show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a when_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v §_o 8._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v baptise_a and_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o grace_n confer_v §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o answ._n the_o ancient_n by_o baptism_n mean_v the_o internal_a and_o external_n act_v conjunct_a the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o soul_n deliver_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o include_v conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o holy_a but_o they_o that_o have_v only_o sacramental_a regeneration_n or_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v not_o for_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o water_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n if_o at_o present_a you_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a can_v you_o be_v save_v so_o §_o 10._o temp._n 5._o when_o this_o fail_v the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n or_o belief_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a 5._o direct_v 5._o unless_o â—â—_o be_v true_a to_o it_o read_v james_n 2._o against_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_v faith_n be_v the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v save_v â—y_a that_o which_o will_v condemn_v they_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o a_o wrong_a conversation_n by_o believe_v their_o duty_n instead_o of_o dâ—ing_v it_o and_o then_o presume_v that_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o their_o state_n iâ—_n good_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o faith_n §_o 12._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a person_n but_o vulgar_a unlearned_a 6._o tempt_v 6._o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o such_o high_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o they_o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unlearned_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o ungodly_a can_v psal._n 1._o 6._o holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n to_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v dead_a though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o health_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o need_v regenerate_v at_o first_o and_o as_o all_o body_n that_o live_v must_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o food_n &_o c._n â—o_o all_o soul_n that_o live_v do_v live_v upon_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o unlearned_a §_o 14._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n god_n be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a 7._o tempt_v 7._o this_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o but_o if_o god_n threaten_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n then_o be_v they_o necessary_a 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o be_v execute_v for_o god_n need_v not_o awe_v man_n by_o a_o lie_n he_o best_o know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o how_o far_o do_v you_o never_o read_v isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o psal._n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n be_v he_o not_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_v and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o do_v not_o merciful_a judge_n condemn_v malefactor_n be_v not_o angel_n make_v devil_n by_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o devil_n know_v this_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a for_o you_o §_o 16._o tempt_v 8._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o you_o both_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o fault_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o christ_n die_v so_o far_o for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o seal_v they_o a_o free_a 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o choice_n but_o will_v this_o save_v the_o ungodly_a obstinate_a refuser_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n rom._n 14._o 9_o luke_n 19_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 18._o tempt_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v hope_v well_o and_o to_o raise_v 9_o tempt_v 9_o doubt_n in_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o puzzle_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o despair_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o but_o be_v there_o so_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o between_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
opportunity_n but_o let_v he_o that_o can_v be_v free_a and_o possess_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n accept_v it_o thankful_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a unskilful_a unexperienced_a dead-hearted_n formal_a teacher_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o direction_n some_o that_o be_v senseless_a or_o indifferent_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o look_v first_o in_o your_o settlement_n to_o your_o bodily_a conveniency_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o accidental_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n but_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o formalist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n concur_v in_o this_o though_o from_o different_a principle_n but_o though_o god_n can_v frustrate_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v most_o by_o the_o apt_a mean_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o teacher_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fit_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n work_v deceitful_o and_o inept_o because_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o unfit_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o can_v enjoy_v though_o god_n can_v equal_o work_v by_o the_o weak_a or_o by_o none_o as_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o upon_o every_o little_a business_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o no_o more_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o refuse_v that_o help_n that_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worse_o when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v duty_n upon_o a_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o weak_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a irreligious_a heart_n god_n can_v make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thrive_v better_o by_o eat_v pulse_n than_o other_o that_o feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o unusual_a supply_n or_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o will_n but_o few_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v causeless_o to_o live_v on_o pulse_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n when_o their_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v they_o afterward_o teach_v man_n to_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o fit_a and_o wilful_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o ungodliness_n first_o resolve_v what_o to_o speak_v against_o before_o it_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n though_o it_o contradict_v its_o own_o and_o will_v oppose_v holiness_n though_o by_o a_o self-opposing_a §_o 3._o but_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n to_o they_o against_o such_o delude_a reason_v as_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o sophister_n of_o great_a subtlety_n or_o authority_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v taste_v they_o that_o sugar_n be_v bitter_a or_o wormwood_n sweet_a than_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o never_o taste_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o healthful_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o once_o a_o week_n or_o best_a to_o live_v on_o grass_n or_o straw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o have_v such_o experience_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o lively_a ministry_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a that_o no_o word_n will_v make_v they_o indifferent_a herein_o have_v you_o not_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sort_n enlighten_v and_o warm_a and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o which_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o even_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o new_a nature_n a_o desire_n not_o to_o senseless_a or_o malicious_a prating_n but_o to_o the_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a or_o stupid_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n sinfulness_n and_o necessity_n as_o to_o think_v the_o weak_a dull_a minister_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o watchfuless_a and_o fruitfulness_n with_o any_o little_a ordinary_a help_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v such_o man_n know_v not_o what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n herein_o and_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o themselves_o hereto_o as_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o quicken_a sermon_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a dead_a discourse_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v talk_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o understand_v nor_o have_v experience_n of_o §_o 5._o alas_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o cool_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v warm_a by_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n how_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o zeal_n and_o fullness_n in_o edify_a discourse_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o power_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v how_o apt_a be_v faith_n to_o stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o underpropt_v by_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o hardly_o do_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o resolution_n and_o fullness_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n nay_o how_o hardly_o do_v we_o do_v our_o part_n in_o these_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n even_o while_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a lively_a help_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o proud_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a breath_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o â—eal_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v under_o languish_a weakness_n and_o must_v be_v dyeâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o best_a or_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v we_o be_v cripple_n and_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v without_o our_o crutch_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o some_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o that_o will_v kindle_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v clear_o and_o convince_o that_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o will_v prevail_v with_o such_o as_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v feel_o that_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v and_o speak_v serious_o that_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
snare_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o blame_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o that_o make_v they_o §_o 11._o 5._o another_o of_o satan_n way_n to_o make_v religion_n burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o be_v by_o overwhelm_v sorrow_n â—_o by_o overwhelm_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o by_o persuade_v you_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o cause_v you_o to_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o strive_v to_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o course_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o timorous_a passionate_a nature_n and_o so_o make_v every_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o you_o by_o raise_v some_o overwhelm_a fear_n for_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o in_o some_o feminine_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n this_o temptation_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o holy_a soul_n can_v do_v but_o little_a in_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n his_o way_n and_o servant_n yet_o fear_v so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religion_n be_v grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 12._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o grievance_n with_o you_o god_n have_v command_v you_o a_o sweet_a work_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o cheerful_a progress_n to_o eternal_a joy_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o grief_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o value_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n present_v to_o you_o such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o will_v make_v these_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o temperature_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v religious_a fear_n when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o hurtful_a be_v sinful_a and_o indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v as_o other_o hurtful_a passion_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o pacific_a the_o soul_n and_o give_v you_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o your_o access_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o §_o 13._o 6._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v religion_n seem_v grievous_a be_v retain_v unmortified_a sensual_a desire_n lust_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o your_o lust_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o every_o duty_n will_v be_v so_o far_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o desire_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o belove_a sickness_n and_o then_o both_o your_o food_n and_o your_o physician_n will_v be_v less_o grievous_a to_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7_o 8._o you_o will_v less_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v §_o 14._o 7._o another_o cause_n of_o confound_v and_o weary_v you_o be_v the_o mixture_n of_o your_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 7._o by_o actus_fw-la sin_n deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n and_o wound_v your_o conscience_n by_o renew_a guilt_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n if_o you_o thus_o keep_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o work_v or_o travail_v but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n resolve_o forsake_v your_o wilful_a sin_v and_o come_v home_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20._o 21._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o thorn_n be_v out_o your_o pain_n will_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o in_o your_o sin_n §_o 15._o 8._o last_o to_o make_v religion_n unpleasant_a to_o you_o the_o tempter_n will_v keep_v the_o substance_n of_o gospel_n 8_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o renor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n unknown_a or_o unobserved_a to_o you_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o as_o consist_v in_o error_n only_o or_o in_o triâ—â—es_n in_o shadow_n and_o show_v and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n you_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v you_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o every_o duty_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n know_v and_o use_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o confound_a thing_n direct_v 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v a_o continual_a 14._o direct_v 14._o watch_n upon_o your_o sense_n appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o cast_v not_o yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n occasion_n or_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v remember_v that_o your_o salvation_n lie_v on_o your_o success_n §_o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o strength_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o great_a must_v your_o diligence_n be_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o appetite_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v abate_v as_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n do_v abate_v to_o such_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o where_o nature_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v there_o need_v not_o much_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o age_a and_o weak_a from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n excessive_a sport_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v sin_n which_o youth_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o especial_o some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o young_a and_o strong_a but_o have_v in_o their_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n a_o special_a inclination_n to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o lust_n or_o sport_n or_o foolish_a mirth_n there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n resolution_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n lust_n be_v not_o like_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n that_o surprise_v we_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o reason_n and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n which_o though_o reason_n must_v subdue_v and_o govern_v yet_o the_o perfect_a reason_n will_v not_o extirpate_v but_o there_o it_o will_v still_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v when_o object_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n to_o allure_v and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o a_o
essential_a truth_n by_o error_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n by_o wicked_a malicious_a application_n 4._o such_o as_o drive_v not_o on_o any_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a design_n of_o their_o own_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o your_o salvation_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a in_o proselyte_v you_o to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a with_o judgement_n 7._o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o young_a beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n 8._o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o christian_n no_o not_o to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o promote_v they_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a and_o not_o such_o as_o burn_v with_o hellish_a malice_n against_o their_o brethren_n nor_o with_o a_o ungodly_a or_o cruel_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o such_o as_o not_o live_v not_o sensual_o and_o wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v §_o 4._o and_o your_o familiar_a companion_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o help_v or_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n as_o well_o zenone_n imperat_fw-la reâ—_n ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la illorum_fw-la mensa_fw-la nullum_fw-la communem_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la omino_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la ipâ—â—s_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praestitit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la lucrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la sicut_fw-la cancer_n consuevit_fw-la serpere_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la communis_fw-la mensa_fw-la ciborum_fw-la potuit_fw-la inquinare_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la nefariis_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la habere_fw-la communem_fw-la victor_n utic_a p._n 418._o magnum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la praesidium_fw-la societas_fw-la bonoâ—um_fw-la socius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la excitat_fw-la sermone_fw-la recreate_v consilio_fw-la instâ—uiâ—_n orationibus_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o itudini_fw-la desunt_fw-la jos._n acosta_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la solos_fw-la inter_fw-la bonâ—s_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la studiorum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la conciliet_fw-la posse_fw-la consistere_fw-la porro_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la societatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la ut_fw-la nobismet_fw-la ipsis_fw-la utamur_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la amicum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la amicorumque_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la â—â—â—â—er_fw-la expetenda_fw-la ponunt_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constare_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n as_o your_o teacher_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a who_o you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n or_o travel_v with_o or_o trade_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o as_o who_o you_o make_v your_o intimate_a or_o familiar_a friend_n for_o such_o have_v both_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o familiarity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o high_a ability_n than_o you_o they_o may_v be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o your_o good_a or_o hurt_n if_o you_o have_v a_o familiar_a friend_n that_o will_v defend_v you_o from_o error_n and_o help_v you_o against_o temptation_n and_o love_o reprove_v your_o sin_n and_o feel_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v indite_v his_o discourse_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a experience_n the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o to_o you_o than_o of_o the_o learn_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n how_o sweet_o will_v their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v how_o deep_o may_v they_o pierce_v a_o careless_a heart_n how_o powerful_o may_v they_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n how_o seasonable_o may_v they_o discover_v a_o temptation_n prevent_v your_o fall_n reprove_v a_o error_n and_o recover_v your_o soul_n how_o faithful_o will_v they_o watch_v over_o you_o how_o profitable_o will_v they_o provoke_v and_o put_v you_o on_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o fervent_o when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o mind_n you_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o judicious_a solid_a faithful_a companion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o froth_n and_o folly_n with_o ribaldry_n or_o idle_a story_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n with_o furious_a word_n or_o scorn_v and_o jeer_n against_o the_o godly_a or_o with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o deceiver_n be_v it_o likely_a this_o shall_v leave_v a_o pleasant_a or_o wholesome_a relish_n on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o your_o lean_a or_o leprous_a heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o infect_a or_o unwholesome_a air_n or_o diet_n will_v be_v see_v upon_o your_o disease_a body_n he_o be_v ungodly_a that_o like_v such_o company_n best_o and_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v unnecessary_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n and_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o cautelous_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o that_o long_a converse_n with_o such_o come_v off_o without_o some_o notable_a loss_n except_o when_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o sodom_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n who_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o avoid_v §_o 6._o among_o the_o rest_n your_o danger_n be_v not_o least_o from_o that_o be_v eager_a to_o proselyte_n you_o to_o some_o party_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o truth_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v all_o this_o make_v the_o danger_n much_o the_o great_a to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n and_o godliness_n indeed_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o none_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unexperienced_a that_o yet_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o deceit_n nor_o much_o suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 7._o the_o like_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o lukewarm_a one_o or_o the_o profane_a at_o moriâ—_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la at_o corporum_fw-la sic_fw-la animorum_fw-la moâ—bi_fw-la transseunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nolentes_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la nobilis_fw-la animus_n viâ—iorum_fw-la odro_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la uâ—rtutis_fw-la accâ—nditur_fw-la petraâ—â—h_o dialog_n de_fw-fr aâ—iâ—_n moriâ—_n first_o you_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o their_o sinful_a or_o unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o make_v some_o resistance_n against_o the_o infection_n but_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v so_o cool_v and_o damp_n your_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v your_o decay_n discernible_a to_o other_o first_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v indifferent_a what_o company_n you_o be_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o than_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v cold_a and_o seldomer_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o at_o last_o your_o judgement_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o allowable_a §_o 8._o but_o of_o all_o bad_a company_n the_o near_a be_v the_o worst_a if_o you_o choose_v such_o into_o your_o family_n or_o into_o your_o near_a conjugal_a relation_n you_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n you_o imprison_v yourselves_o in_o such_o â—etters_n as_o will_v gall_v and_o grieve_v
you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v you_o you_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a close_a and_o great_a temptation_n whereas_o your_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a companion_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o and_o join_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o edify_a conference_n and_o faithful_o help_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o you_o in_o your_o frailty_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o worldling_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o value_n direct_v 16._o make_v careful_a choice_n of_o the_o book_n which_o you_o read_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o have_v 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o next_o they_o the_o solid_a lively_a heavenly_a treatise_n which_o best_a expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o next_o those_o the_o credible_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tractate_v upon_o inferior_a science_n and_o art_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o write_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v corrupt_v your_o understanding_n and_o of_o vain_a romance_n playbook_n and_o false_a story_n which_o may_v bewitch_v your_o fantasy_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n §_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o so_o it_o have_v more_o power_n and_o fitness_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a by_o imprint_v itself_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v acquaint_v we_o more_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o he_o and_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o reverend_a serious_a and_o divine_a let_v scripture_n be_v first_o and_o most_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o book_n be_v use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o papist_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o heretic_n plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o christian_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v as_o all_o lawyer_n and_o wrangler_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v their_o cause_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conceal_v or_o cast_v aside_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o concealment_n or_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o maintain_v man_n error_n they_o may_v also_o desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v obscure_v because_o the_o purblind_a do_v mistake_v and_o murderer_n and_o robber_n do_v wicked_o by_o its_o light_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v subvert_v because_o it_o bear_v all_o evil_a doer_n and_o highway_n stop_v up_o because_o man_n travel_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o food_n prohibit_v because_o it_o nourish_v man_n disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v you_o true_o of_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whether_o make_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o bad_a man_n can_v misunderstand_v or_o break_v or_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v than_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o prefer_v that_o law_n as_o that_o which_o prevent_v the_o need_n of_o any_o judgement_n §_o 2._o the_o write_n of_o divine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o voice_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n vocal_a preach_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o attend_v it_o this_o way_n the_o milk_n come_v warm_a from_o the_o breast_n but_o book_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n you_o may_v read_v a_o able_a preacher_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o to_o hear_v every_o congregation_n can_v hear_v the_o most_o judicious_a or_o powerful_a preacher_n but_o every_o single_a person_n may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v or_o banish_v when_o book_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n book_n may_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o small_a charge_n than_o preacher_n we_o may_v choose_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v what_o subject_n the_o preacher_n shall_v treat_v of_o book_n we_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o we_o can_v have_v sermon_n but_o seldom_o and_o at_o set_a time_n if_o sermon_n be_v forget_v they_o be_v go_v but_o a_o book_n we_o may_v read_v over_o and_o over_o till_o we_o remember_v it_o and_o if_o we_o forget_v it_o may_v again_o peruse_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o at_o our_o leisure_n so_o that_o good_a book_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n to_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o easy_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v of_o keep_v it_o safe_a to_o all_o generation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mere_a verbal_a tradition_n which_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o very_a term_n as_o there_o be_v memory_n or_o person_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o reporter_n book_n be_v if_o well_o choose_v domestic_a present_a constant_a judicious_a pertinent_a yea_o and_o powerful_a sermon_n and_o always_o of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o your_o salvation_n but_o especial_o when_o vocal_a preach_n fail_v and_o preacher_n be_v ignorant_a ungodly_a or_o dull_a or_o when_o then_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v §_o 3._o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n at_o hand_n to_o direct_v you_o what_o book_n to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v for_o among_o good_a book_n there_o be_v some_o very_a good_a that_o be_v sound_a and_o lively_a and_o some_o be_v good_a but_o mean_v and_o weak_a and_o somewhat_o dull_a and_o some_o be_v very_o good_a in_o part_n but_o have_v mixture_n of_o error_n or_o else_o of_o incautelous_a injudicious_a expression_n fit_a to_o puzzle_v than_o edify_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v any_o of_o these_o late_a sort_n of_o which_o abundance_n have_v come_v forth_o of_o late_a but_o to_o the_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o recommend_v next_o to_o a_o sound_a catechism_n mr._n rutherford_n letter_n mr._n robert_n boltons_n work_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n whateleye_n mr._n ball_n of_o faith_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n rich._n rogers_n mr._n ri._n allen_n mr._n gurnall_a mr._n swinnocke_n mr._n jos._n simonds_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o defence_n bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o chillingworth_n with_o drelincourts_n summary_n and_o for_o right_a principle_n about_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n mr._n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n and_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o mr._n william_n fenner_n of_o wilful_a impenitency_n mr._n hotchkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o excellent_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v too_o many_o §_o 4._o to_o a_o very_a judicious_a able_a reader_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o censure_v all_o he_o read_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o read_n the_o book_n of_o any_o seducer_n it_o do_v but_o show_v he_o how_o little_a and_o thin_a a_o cloak_n be_v use_v to_o cover_v a_o bad_a causâ—_n but_o alas_o young_a soldier_n not_o use_v to_o such_o war_n be_v startle_v at_o a_o very_a sophism_n or_o at_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n to_o dissenter_n which_o every_o censorious_a sect_n can_v use_v or_o at_o every_o confident_a triumphant_a boast_n or_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o godliness_n injudicious_a person_n can_v answer_v almost_o no_o deceiver_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v yield_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o wise_a follower_n or_o better_a defender_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o they_o mâ—ddle_n not_o therefore_o with_o poison_n till_o you_o better_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o long_o
shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v we_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v by_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o temptation_n serve_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_a power_n will_v give_v the_o victory_n also_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a soul._n §_o 12._o 9_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a attractive_a to_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v procure_v for_o believer_n by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o light_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o light_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n averse_a to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o look_v then_o to_o jesus_n and_o observe_v in_o he_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o to_o the_o will_n which_o delicious_a sweetness_n be_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n draw_v near_o then_o and_o taste_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v near_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n incarnate_a upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o his_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o glory_n purchase_v possess_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 13._o 10._o so_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o perceive_v in_o itself_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o kindle_v love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o love_v he_o so_o far_o do_v we_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o o_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n give_v that_o it_o can_v but_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o conference_n his_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v mention_v or_o remember_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a mean_n as_o believe_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o such_o glorious_a love_n appear_v as_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n discern_v it_o behold_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o law_n god_n show_v his_o frown_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n god_n appear_v to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o love_v we_o but_o as_o love_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o filial_a love_n by_o which_o we_o fly_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n §_o 14._o 11._o the_o actual_a undisposedness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o holy_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o and_o against_o this_o our_o relief_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n he_o can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a he_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a he_o can_v give_v we_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v he_o can_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o shall_v help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v beg_v of_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o look_v to_o his_o example_n who_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o wax_v faint_a luke_n 18._o 1._o call_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n will_v reach_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o you_o and_o will_v quicken_v your_o desire_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o §_o 15._o 12._o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v harken_v to_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n observe_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o and_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o make_v we_o such_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o desire_n recourse_n to_o these_o promise_n will_v animate_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n §_o 16._o 13._o sometime_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o despicable_a worm_n do_v discourage_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o expectation_n from_o god_n against_o this_o what_o a_o wonderful_a relief_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n can_v god_n despise_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n can_v he_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 17._o 14._o sometime_o the_o guilt_n of_o renew_a infirmity_n or_o decay_n do_v renew_v distrust_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n arm_n that_o fear_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o holt_n as_o if_o his_o safety_n be_v more_o in_o his_o holt_n of_o she_o than_o in_o her_o holt_n of_o he_o weak_a duty_n have_v weak_a expectation_n of_o success_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n have_v faith_n in_o look_v to_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n â—â—_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o perpetuity_n that_o come_v sincere_o to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o â—4_n 25_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n pray_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o undoubted_o it_o will_v §_o 18._o 15._o sometime_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o gift_n of_o memory_n or_o utterance_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o minister_n indeed_o and_o able_a man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o little_o valu_v such_o as_o they_o it_o
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
his_o wisdom_n clemency_n and_o justice_n 3._o and_o effective_o on_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v by_o his_o law_n reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v first_o cut_v his_o arm_n or_o image_n on_o his_o seal_n and_o then_o by_o that_o seal_n imprint_v it_o on_o the_o wax_n and_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_o cut_v on_o the_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v imperfect_o print_v on_o the_o wax_n so_o god_n image_n be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o his_o son_n and_o regular_o or_o expressive_o perfect_a on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o law_n but_o imperfect_o on_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n §_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v their_o error_n that_o tell_v man_n the_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n word_n and_o experience_n flat_o contradict_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o law_n and_o testimony_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a light_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n isa._n 8._o 20._o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o before_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n within_o they_o when_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o 1_o john_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o light_n within_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o not_o his_o rule_n matth._n 6._o 23._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o even_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o call_v so_o by_o god_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a for_o paul_n himself_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v blind_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o §_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a unsearchable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o male_a and_o female_a in_o natural_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o rain_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o specification_n in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o their_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o male_a but_o the_o female_a or_o the_o female_a but_o the_o male_a that_o generate_v or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o rain_n or_o not_o the_o rain_n but_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n that_o cause_v plant_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o wise_a be_v it_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o means_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o means_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o cause_n its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o effect_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o causation_n because_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o influence_n this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v befool_v by_o pride_n rather_o than_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o you_o may_v here_o discern_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n assure_v and_o comfort_v believer_n and_o how_o palpable_o they_o err_v that_o think_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v or_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o its_o evidence_a grace_n the_o ten_o thing_n mention_v §_o 4._o be_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o but_o to_o expect_v his_o comfort_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o discern_v his_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o rational_o prove_v our_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o rational_a but_o dark_o cause_v he_o to_o rejoice_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n rest_v understand_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o not_o to_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o common_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n which_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a may_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o abatement_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o probabilty_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n without_o evidence_n be_v but_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o grace_n and_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a christ_n be_v justify_v saâ—ing_a faith_n every_o man_n have_v a_o object_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o perform_v it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o be_v itself_o our_o evidence_n from_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o discern_v of_o this_o evidence_n call_v by_o some_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o another_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n participate_v of_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a knowledge_n which_o give_v we_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n §_o 9_o 3._o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v also_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o man_n 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o ephes._n 4_o 30._o seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v by_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o evidence_n which_o if_o he_o discern_v he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o 10._o 4._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v 22._o 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 22._o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o 5._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v put_v here_o principal_o for_o evidence_n if_o any_o one_o question_n our_o adoption_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n which_o we_o must_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 16._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v by_o 1._o show_v we_o the_o
grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o and_o by_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o though_o too_o short_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v your_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o grand_a importance_n neglect_v by_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o your_o great_a care_n now_o must_v be_v 1._o to_o find_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o operation_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o motion_n as_o it_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o motion_n nor_o receive_v instead_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o they_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o your_o passion_n pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v you_o be_v obey_v the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v obey_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o neither_o for_o foolishness_n or_o treacherous_a craftiness_n psal._n 19_o 7._o &_o 94._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a its_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o good_a abhor_v both_o selfishness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o believer_n abhor_v both_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o dâ—o_o nâ—mo_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aâ—iquo_fw-la afflate_v dâ—uâ—â—o_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la suit_n â—â—â—â—_o 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—_n dâ—o_o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o worth_a to_o be_v very_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n abhor_v pride_n ambition_n self-exalting_a boast_v as_o also_o the_o actual_a debase_v of_o ourselves_o by_o earthliness_n or_o other_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abhor_v stupidity_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n boisterousness_n tumult_n envy_n contention_n revile_v and_o revenge_n math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o james_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n resolve_v man_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n abhor_v a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n and_o also_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o a_o yield_a compliance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 18._o numb_a 25._o 11_o 13._o titus_n 2._o 14._o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o luke_n 9_o 55._o rev._n 3._o 16._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o still_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v both_o carnal_a licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o also_o the_o destroy_n and_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o true_a mortification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 23._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v pretence_n and_o motion_n of_o every_o spirit_n by_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o be_v neither_o ludicrous_a impertinent_a or_o hurtful_a final_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n obedience_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o unprofitable_a trifle_n or_o despair_n and_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o hinder_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 10._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v ever_o for_o god_n glory_n 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 17_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 4_o 6._o examine_v the_o text_n here_o cite_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o all_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o passion_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o by_o your_o neglect_v of_o its_o offer_a help_n â—_o direct_v â—_o it_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n to_o all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o the_o wind_n to_o your_o sail_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o therefore_o reverence_n and_o regard_v its_o help_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o not_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o 1._o obey_v he_o speedy_o delay_n be_v a_o present_a unthankful_a refusal_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o denial_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o a_o half_a obedience_n be_v disobedience_n put_v he_o not_o off_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n gift_n the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o not_o sometime_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o more_o frequent_o neglect_v he_o but_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o learning_n obediential_a course_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o the_o receive_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o we_o help_v and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o holy_a operation_n if_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o expect_v he_o not_o in_o byway_n where_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v pray_v and_o meâ—itaâ—e_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n though_o your_o plow_a and_o sâ—winâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o do_v â—t_a neither_o unless_o you_o plough_n and_o sow_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o use_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o any_o other_o way_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o do_v most_o when_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o most_o neglect_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o his_o assistance_n if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n improve_v that_o help_n and_o break_v not_o â—st_v so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n without_o necessity_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v omit_v duty_n till_o you_o seel_v his_o help_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v in_o with_o help_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o tire_n not_o out_o yourself_o with_o affect_a length_n when_o you_o want_v the_o life_n §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v you_o deny_v not_o his_o grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o nature_n remember_v it_o to_o encourage_v your_o future_a expectation_n
to_o be_v as_o like_o god_n in_o all_o his_o communicable_a excellency_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o create_a state_n and_o capacity_n 2._o and_o to_o have_v as_o near_o and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v §_o 7._o 7._o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v more_o near_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conformity_n than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v most_o immediate_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o goodness_n lie_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a because_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a imperfect_a scheme_n of_o that_o of_o god_n which_o you_o must_v thus_o know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o i._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i._o in_o his_o be_v quoth_v â—â—â—â—_o 1._o one_o and_o indivisible_a in_o three_o person_n 2._o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a 3._o eternal_a 1._o the_o father_z 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o necessary_a 2._o independent_a 3._o immutable_a ii_o in_o his_o nature_n quod_fw-la â—â—t_n a_o spirit_n 1._o simple_n uncompounded_a 2._o impassionate_a incoruptible_a immortal_a 3._o invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o life_n itself_o 1._o power_n 2._o understanding_n 3._o will._n iii_o in_o his_o perfection_n qualify_a 1._o omnipotent_a 2._o omniscient_a 3._o most_o good_a 1._o most_o great_a 2._o most_o wise_a 3._o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a 1._o be_v himself_o 2._o know_v himself_o 3._o love_n &_o enjoy_v himself_o ii_o as_o râ—laâ—â—d_a to_o his_o creature_n i._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 36._o of_o him_n 1._o creator_n &_o conserver_n 1._o our_o owner_n or_o lord_n most_o absolute_a free_a and_o irresistible_a d_o 1._o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o safety_n e_z 1._o perfect_v our_o nature_n in_o heavenly_a life_n ii_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n through_o him_n 2._o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o king_n 1._o by_o legislation_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o execution_n absolute_a perfect_a true_a holy_a just_a merciful_a patient_a terrible_a 2._o our_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o who_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o glorious_a light_n iii_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o him_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o regenerator_fw-la &_o sanctifier_n 3._o our_o benefactor_n or_o father_z 1._o most_o love_v 2._o most_o bountiful_a 3._o most_o amiable_a patient_n merciful_a constant._n causal_o and_o objective_o d_o 3._o our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o rest_v and_o happiness_n hereafter_o e_o 3._o who_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o love_n and_o be_v please_v in_o he_o and_o love_v by_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o see_v these_o practical_o open_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o divine_a life_n the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o attribute_n fit_a for_o the_o more_o capacious_a be_v reserve_v for_o another_o tractate_n §_o 8._o for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o tâ—â—cul_fw-la do_v dâ—s_n ita_fw-la uâ—_n sunt_fw-la loquere_fw-la bias_n ill_n â—â—â—â—_o â—â—g_v paâ—â—i_n sâ—alâ—gâ—i_n â—â—â—â—â—_o sâ—s_z de_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—do_fw-la ep._n cath._n l_o 14._o god_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v atheism_n because_o his_o ordinary_a work_n convince_v it_o â—_o baâ—oâ—_n essay_n 16._o p._n 87._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o legâ—egata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortal_a omne_fw-la seâ—â—â—â—enâ—_n movens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cicero_n 1_o tâ—â—cul_fw-la to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n the_o act_n which_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v upon_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o clear_a knowledge_n you_o can_v attain_v to_o 2._o the_o firm_a belief_n 3._o the_o high_a estimation_n 4._o the_o great_a admiration_n 5._o the_o hearty_a and_o sweet_a complacency_n or_o love_n 6._o the_o strong_a desire_n 7._o a_o filial_a awfulness_n reverence_n and_o fear_n 8._o the_o bold_a quietting_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 9_o the_o most_o fix_v wait_v dependence_n hope_n and_o expectation_n 10._o the_o most_o absolute_a self-resignation_n to_o he_o 11._o the_o full_a and_o quiette_v submission_n to_o his_o disposal_n 12._o the_o humble_a and_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o govern_n authority_n and_o will_n and_o the_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 13._o the_o bold_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n 14._o the_o great_a thank_v fullness_n for_o his_o mercy_n 15._o the_o most_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o his_o talent_n and_o use_v of_o his_o mean_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o trust_n 16._o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o secret_n forbear_v to_o intrude_v or_o meddle_v with_o they_o 17._o a_o wise_a and_o cautelous_a observance_n of_o his_o providence_n public_a and_o private_a neither_o neglect_v they_o nor_o misinterpreting_a they_o neither_o run_v before_o they_o nor_o strive_v discontentedly_n against_o they_o 18._o a_o discern_a love_a and_o honour_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n without_o any_o friendship_n to_o their_o fault_n or_o over_o magnify_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n 19_o a_o reverend_a serious_a spiritual_a adoration_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o joyful_a celebration_n of_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mercy_n 20._o the_o high_a delight_n and_o full_a content_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v especial_o a_o delight_n in_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v and_o please_a he_o worship_v and_o praise_v he_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o these_o in_o our_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o i_o lie_v together_o for_o your_o easy_a observation_n and_o memory_n but_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o insist_v on_o direct_v v._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v your_o lord_n or_o owner_n and_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o absolute_a owner_n gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self-resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n resignation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o use_v yourselves_o and_o all_o according_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o disposal_n §_o 1._o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o must_v but_o touch_v it_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a notional_o to_o know_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o if_o the_o habitual_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a or_o as_o common_a the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o duty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o than_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n it_o will_v produce_v and_o what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o §_o 2._o i._o the_o duty_n lie_v in_o these_o act_n 1._o that_o you_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o you_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n persuasum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la principiâ—_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dominos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la deos_fw-la eaque_fw-la quae_fw-la gâ—raâ—â—ur_fw-la coâ—um_fw-la geâ—i_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—one_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numâ—nâ—_n et_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—â—_n cuique_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o quâ—â—_n agate_n quâ—d_v in_o se_fw-la admiâ—â—aâ—_n qua_fw-la mâ—nte_fw-la qua_fw-la pâ—etaâ—e_fw-la â—olat_a râ—ligiâ—nem_fw-la intue_fw-la â—_o pâ—orumque_fw-la &_o impâ—orum_fw-la habere_fw-la ratâ—onem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n 1._o in_o make_v you_o of_o nothing_o and_o preserve_v you_o 2._o in_o redeem_v you_o by_o purchase_n 3._o in_o regenerate_v you_o and_o renew_v you_o for_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o common_a natural_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o common_a gracious_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o man_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 13._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o special_a gracious_a propriety_n in_o you_o and_o all_o his_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n understand_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o a_o plenary_a
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o reproach_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v these_o be_v your_o religious_a man_n you_o see_v now_o what_o their_o strictness_n be_v and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v 20._o last_o they_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o have_v draw_v a_o job_n to_o sin_n and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v boast_v against_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v when_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o false_a presumption_n of_o his_o success_n as_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o godly_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o tempt_v they_o §_o 19_o ii_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a direction_n beside_o those_o foregoing_a to_o help_v you_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v hate_v it_o for_o your_o cleanse_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v mortify_v and_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v anatomize_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o your_o cure_n §_o 20._o direct_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o attribute_n and_o always_o to_o live_v as_o sin_n direct_v 1._o how_o to_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n can_v know_v sin_n perfect_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n perfect_o you_o can_v no_o further_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v than_o you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v who_o you_o sin_n against_o for_o the_o formal_a malignity_n of_o sin_n be_v relative_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o practical_a prevalent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v fear_v sin_v they_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v bold_a unreverent_o with_o god_n will_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v bold_a with_o sin_n the_o atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n think_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v we_o so_o plain_o and_o powerful_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n authority_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o will_v revive_v our_o sense_n of_o sin_n malignity_n §_o 21._o direct_v 2._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o office_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o it_o his_o life_n condemn_v it_o love_v christ_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o cause_v his_o death_n love_v he_o and_o thou_o will_v love_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ._n these_o two_o great_a light_n will_v show_v the_o odiousness_n of_o darkness_n §_o 22._o direct_v 3._o think_v well_o both_o how_o holy_a the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o great_a 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v god_n himself_o the_o heavenly_a light_n come_v down_o into_o a_o sinful_a heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v my_o darkness_n and_o defilement_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wonderful_a mercy_n though_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n yet_o all_o be_v aggravate_v hereby_o §_o 23._o direct_v 4._o know_v and_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o think_v what_o he_o have_v 4._o direct_v 4._o dâ—ne_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o make_v sin_n odious_a even_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o our_o life_n with_o mercy_n it_o will_v grieve_v you_o if_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o extraordinary_a friend_n his_o love_n and_o kindness_n will_v come_v into_o your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o angry_a with_o your_o own_o unkindness_n here_o look_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o hide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o tempt_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o deny_v his_o great_a special_a mercy_n do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v your_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n also_o by_o hide_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n §_o 24._o direct_v 5._o think_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o even_o to_o love_n obey_v 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o glorify_v our_o maker_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o disable_v and_o pervert_v it_o how_o excellent_a and_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n be_v we_o create_v for_o and_o call_v to_o and_o shall_v we_o defile_v the_o temple_n â—â—_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n where_o we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o serve_v and_o magnify_v our_o creator_n §_o 25._o direct_v 6._o think_v well_o what_o pure_a and_o sweet_a delight_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v enjoy_v from_o god_n in_o his_o 6._o direct_v 6._o holy_a service_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v which_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o prefer_v fleshly_a lust_n before_o they_o o_o how_o happy_o may_v we_o perform_v every_o duty_n and_o how_o fruitful_o may_v we_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o his_o love_n and_o acceptation_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o wallow_v with_o swine_n in_o a_o belove_a dunghill_n §_o 26._o direct_v 7._o bethink_v you_o what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v in_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o what_o a_o life_n the_o holy_a one_o there_o now_o live_v and_o then_o think_v whether_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a and_o hateful_a thing_n either_o you_o will_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o if_o you_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v no_o worldly_a mind_n no_o pride_n no_o passion_n no_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o pleasure_n there_o o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o hour_n how_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o in_o love_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v you_o loath_a sin_n ever_o after_o and_o look_v on_o sinner_n as_o on_o man_n in_o bedlam_n wallow_v naked_a in_o their_o dung_n especial_o to_o think_v that_o you_o hope_v yourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o like_o those_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v ill_o beseem_v you_o §_o 27._o direct_v 8._o look_v but_o to_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o think_v well_o of_o the_o difference_n 8._o direct_v 8._o betwixt_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a devil_n be_v pollute_v holiness_n and_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n sin_n dwell_v in_o hell_n and_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n remember_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o as_o every_o holy_a motion_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o make_v you_o like_o himself_o remember_v when_o you_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v learning_n and_o imitate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v so_o far_o like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o pain_n if_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o good_a than_o sin_n be_v not_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 9_o look_v always_o on_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o man_n judge_v of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o at_o the_o last_o what_o do_v man_n in_o heaven_n say_v of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v man_n in_o hell_n say_v of_o
idolatry_n 8._o a_fw-la perverse_a spirit_n cause_v stagger_a and_o giddiness_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n isa._n 19_o 14._o §_o 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o a_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 20_o 26._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 10._o 20._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 6._o 18._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doemon_n a_o word_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o heathen_a writer_n but_o not_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o worship_v devil_n under_o that_o name_n unless_o perhaps_o act_v 17._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o temptation_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 5._o satan_n mat._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o 28_o 39_o 7._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v mat._n 12._o 8._o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n judas_n 6._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16._o 16._o 10._o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 11._o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o 12._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 13._o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o the_o god_n of_o fly_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 21._o from_o his_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n 15._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o 16._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 17._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8._o 44._o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calumniator_n or_o false_a accuser_n often_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 23._o 19_o 22._o a_o evil_a spirit_n act_v 19_o 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o unless_o that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n §_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n what_o may_v he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v dangerous_a 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o hence_o 4._o by_o his_o constant_a diligence_n watch_v when_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 13._o 25._o and_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 12._o 4_o §_o 7._o 4._o therefore_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o our_o cause_n and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o cite_v see_v my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n as_o before_o cite_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n be_v form_v into_o two_o army_n that_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o one_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o army_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o general_n of_o the_o other_o and_o his_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o saint_n be_v his_o army_n between_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o on_o both_o side_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o by_o inward_a solicitation_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o §_o 8._o 6._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v by_o officer_n instrument_n and_o mean_n christ_n have_v his_o minister_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o act_n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o satan_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n christ_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v against_o christ._n the_o general_n be_v both_o unseen_a to_o mortal_n and_o the_o unseen_a power_n be_v they_o but_o their_o agent_n be_v visible_a the_o soldier_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o general_n but_o against_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v all_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o general_n sake_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n act_n 9_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o godly_a hate_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v divers_a notable_a difference_n 1._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o the_o devil_n army_n be_v cheat_v into_o arm_n and_o war_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o those_o that_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a 3._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o general_n but_o christ_n follower_n do_v all_o know_v their_o lord_n 4._o the_o devil_n follower_n disow_v their_o master_n and_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o they_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n follower_n own_o their_o captain_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o §_o 9_o 7._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v perswasive_o by_o moral_a mean_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o force_n christ_n force_v not_o man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o good_a and_o satan_n can_v force_v they_o to_o be_v bad_a but_o all_o the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n that_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o own_o consent_n §_o 10._o 8._o their_o end_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v also_o contrary_a the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o honour_v god_n but_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o end_n and_o satan_n conceal_v his_o end_n from_o his_o follower_n §_o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v somewhat_o in_o we_o that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o love_n of_o themselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o conscience_n which_o approve_v of_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o condemn_v much_o of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n capable_a of_o know_v more_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o earthliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o will_n with_o a_o nearness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o much_o strangeness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v too_o much_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o work_v on_o by_o his_o temptation_n §_o 12._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n within_o we_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o army_n we_o belong_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v under_o his_o conduct_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o will_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o spit_v at_o his_o name_n and_o hang_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v
and_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o now_o will_v thou_o prefer_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o to_o give_v thou_o and_o bidâ—â—r_v â—â—r_z thou_o than_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v thou_o §_o 27._o tempt_v 2_o the_o tempter_n labour_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o they_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o bait_n and_o to_o hide_v those_o potent_a reason_n from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v eaâ—â—ly_o râ—pâ—l_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o sure_a and_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v nâ—ne_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o use_v when_o the_o temptation_n come_v so_o that_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o nothing_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o unbelief_n and_o inconsiderateness_n §_o 28._o direct_v 2._o live_v by_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o direct_v 2._o dwell_v within_o you_o and_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v all_o on_o heaven_n and_o that_o these_o be_v â—our_n very_a life_n and_o business_n and_o than_o you_o will_v always_o have_v that_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v refel_v the_o tempter_n a_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o fortify_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v every_o temptation_n with_o abhorrence_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o possess_v with_o as_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o sin_v the_o presence_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a that_o sin_n do_v he_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o tempter_n will_v not_o speed_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v himself_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o angler_n keep_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fowler_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o bird_n or_o else_o they_o will_v fear_v and_o fly_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sinner_n observation_n that_o the_o delude_a soul_n shall_v little_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n if_o the_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a worlding_n see_v the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v the_o small_a list_n to_o take_v the_o bait_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o bring_v he_o his_o whore_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o filthiness_n it_o will_v cool_v his_o lust_n or_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o drunkard_n and_o present_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a list_n to_o drink_v if_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o malicious_a see_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o back_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o on_o it_o may_v affright_v they_o half_o into_o their_o wit_n therefore_o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n or_o minister_v or_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n till_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o bird_n be_v in_o the_o net_n and_o then_o the_o author_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o without_o any_o concealment_n §_o 30._o direct_v 3._o mark_v but_o the_o tendency_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o author_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o god_n and_o against_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o will_v so_o abuse_v your_o reason_n to_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o immortal_a soul_n who_o else_o so_o contradict_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v god_n warning_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v take_v every_o temptation_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v himself_o exhort_v thou_o to_o the_o sin_n suppose_v you_o see_v he_o conduct_v you_o to_o the_o whore-house_n the_o playhouse_n the_o alehouse_n and_o make_v you_o entertainment_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n how_o then_o will_v you_o take_v it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v will_v you_o go_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o and_o will_v you_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n no_o nature_n have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o a_o enmity_n to_o he_o use_v it_o for_o your_o safety_n it_o can_v be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o foul_a face_n to_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o than_o ever_o yet_o you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v where_o he_o will_v have_v you_o o_o know_v with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 31._o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n be_v most_o careful_a also_o to_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o temptation_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o bait_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o angler_n do_v not_o only_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o his_o rod_n and_o line_n and_o hook_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o fowler_n cover_v his_o net_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fish_n and_o bird_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o snare_n or_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v there_o lay_v for_o so_o when_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v present_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o fornicator_n gamester_n proud_a or_o covetous_a they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v now_o and_o what_o a_o game_n he_o be_v play_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o judas_n be_v bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o match_n §_o 32._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a and_o suspicious_a blindness_n or_o fool-hardiness_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o snare_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o tendency_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o danger_n be_v suspicious_a and_o cautelous_a that_o you_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v hell_n that_o you_o fear_v come_v not_o too_o near_o play_v not_o as_o the_o fly_n about_o the_o candle_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a but_o preferment_n or_o wealth_n or_o liberty_n or_o credit_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o you_o prove_v all_o thing_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o into_o the_o snare_n by_o foolish_a hope_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v it_o no_o danger_n appear_v turn_v up_o all_o cover_n and_o search_v and_o see_v that_o none_o be_v hide_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o gun-powder-plot_n and_o mine_n which_o may_v blow_v you_o up_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a not_o only_o lawfullness_n and_o indifferency_n but_o great_a good_a be_v the_o pretence_n for_o great_a evil_n §_o 33._o tempt_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n care_n to_o bring_v the_o tempt_a object_n near_o enough_o or_o draw_v the_o â—â—nner_n 5._o tempt_v 5._o near_o enough_o to_o it_o the_o net_n must_v come_v to_o the_o fish_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n the_o distant_a fire_n will_v not_o burn_v the_o wâ—â—d_n the_o devil_n chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o work_v strongly_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o get_v the_o drunkard_n into_o the_o alehouse_n and_o show_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v half_o conquer_v he_o already_o but_o if_o he_o â—e_v scrupulous_a and_o
but_o christ_n that_o profit_v you_o §_o 2d_o direct_v 14._o this_o be_v distract_v contradiction_n to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n 14._o direct_v 14._o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o appoint_v they_o do_v he_o not_o best_o knâ—w_v in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n can_v you_o not_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n without_o kill_v the_o body_n can_v you_o have_v the_o water_n and_o value_v the_o cistern_n or_o spring_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o â—â—â—â—s_n that_o must_v convey_v it_o o_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v make_v man_n so_o mad_a as_o this_o reason_n hâ—th_v show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o pretend_v a_o good_a heart_n against_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o of_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o to_o show_v a_o good_a heart_n by_o disobedience_n pride_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o uneffectual_a §_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v exceed_o diligent_a in_o this_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n despair_n and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n 2._o to_o double_v the_o sinner_n misery_n by_o turn_v the_o very_a remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v turn_v thy_o own_o mean_n to_o thy_o dishonour_n §_o 2._o consider_v therefore_o how_o great_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n effectual_o mean_v well_o use_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o grace_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o ill_o use_v they_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v he_o and_o destroy_v ourselves_o like_o child_n that_o cut_v their_o finger_n with_o the_o knife_n when_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o meat_n with_o it_o §_o 3._o tempt_v 1._o duty_n be_v frustrate_v by_o false_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o procure_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n to_o destroy_v sin_n 2._o to_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o merit_v grace_n when_o the_o imperfection_n merit_v wrath_n 4._o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o escape_n affliction_n jam._n 4._o 3._o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o serve_v it_o 5._o 〈…〉_o viet_n conscience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_v more_o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 6._o to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o 7._o to_o be_v save_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v all_o be_v false_a and_o god_n unjust_a §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o first_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v honest_a and_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n most_o desire_v else_o all_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o do_v will_v want_v right_a end_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 2._o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o think_v blasphemous_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o and_o like_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o holiness_n they_o frustrate_v all_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o study_v god_n in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o work_n know_v he_o as_o describe_v 2._o direct_v 2._o before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o your_o wicked_a corrupt_a heart_n or_o wilful_a forget_v he_o blind_v not_o your_o understanding_n §_o 7._o tempt_v 3._o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o use_v his_o name_n but_o customary_o and_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o know_v well_o your_o sin_n and_o vileness_n and_o desert_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o christ_n reconcile_v you_o not_o and_o justify_v you_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v and_o help_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n and_o intercede_v not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n §_o 9_o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v you_o pray_v hypocritical_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o without_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o heart_n to_o put_v off_o god_n in_o a_o few_o customary_a word_n with_o seem_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o with_o a_o few_o empty_a word_n either_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o felâ—_n and_o much_o regard_v or_o in_o more_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o o_o fear_v the_o holy_a jealous_a heart-searching_a god_n that_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o worship_v serious_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o present_v with_o thou_o and_o know_v thyself_o and_o it_o will_v waken_v thou_o to_o seriousness_n see_v heb._n 4._o 13._o hos._n 8._o 12_o 13._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 5._o he_o will_v destroy_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v get_v any_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o thing_n by_o duty_n §_o 12._o direct_v 5._o but_o 1._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v it_o and_o promise_v we_o his_o blessing_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o remember_v god_n infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v as_o very_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o he_o uphold_v thou_o he_o show_v by_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o regard_v thou_o and_o by_o his_o regard_n low_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o regard_v thou_o he_o do_v regard_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o another_o creature_n to_o regard_n and_o hear_v believe_v then_o and_o hope_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o 13._o tempt_v 6._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n will_v promise_v you_o more_o by_o holy_a duty_n than_o god_n do_v and_o make_v 6._o tempt_v 6._o you_o expect_v deliverance_n from_o every_o enemy_n want_n and_o sickness_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o soul_n than_o ever_o god_n promise_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v you_o cast_v away_o all_o as_o vain_a and_o think_v god_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o miss_v your_o expectation_n §_o 14._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o promise_v but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o yourselves_o 6._o direct_v 6._o promise_v see_v what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o make_v that_o and_o no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o duty_n §_o 15._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempter_n usual_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n by_o too_o much_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o ascribe_v to_o the_o outside_n lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o work_n the_o giving_z of_o the_o alm_n the_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o say_v the_o word_n the_o handsome_a expression_n order_n manner_z which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v all_o good_a if_o animate_v with_o spirit_n life_n and_o seriousness_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o look_v most_o and_o first_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o duty_n the_o picture_n of_o meat_n 7._o direct_v 7._o feed_v not_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n warm_v not_o fire_n and_o shadow_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o god_n love_v not_o dead_a carcase_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n we_o regard_v not_o word_n ourselves_o further_o than_o they_o express_v the_o heart_n let_v the_o outer_a part_n have_v but_o its_o due_a §_o 17._o tempt_v 8._o he_o tempt_v you_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o force_a affect_a counterseit_n fervency_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o desire_n 8._o tempt_v 8._o to_o take_v with_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o look_v principal_o at_o god_n and_o holy_a motive_n and_o less_o at_o man_n that_o all_o your_o fire_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o
that_o give_v i_o all_o life_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o play_v but_o these_o be_v for_o life_n and_o life_n for_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n §_o 16._o 2._o look_v unto_o thy_o redeemer_n drowsy_a soul_n and_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v redeem_v thou_o be_v it_o to_o wander_v a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o sport_v a_o while_n in_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o to_o crucify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n from_o love_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o love_n to_o teach_v thou_o the_o art_n of_o love_n his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o priest_n thyself_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o inflame_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o will_v thou_o disappoint_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v redeem_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n §_o 17._o 3._o and_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o drowsy_a soul_n for_o what_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o can_v have_v love_v vanity_n and_o dote_v on_o thy_o fleshly_a friend_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o but_o to_o destroy_v these_o and_o kindle_v a_o more_o noble_a heavenly_a fire_n in_o thy_o breast_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v thou_o examine_v search_n and_o try_v thyself_o whether_o the_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o or_o not_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o love_n be_v dead_a to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n live_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n give_v thou_o on_o purpose_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o excite_v it_o and_o be_v blow_v at_o the_o coal_n so_o oâ—t_a and_o shall_v thy_o carnality_n or_o sluggishness_n yet_o extinguish_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o renounce_v or_o contemn_v thy_o creation_n thy_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n contemn_v not_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 18._o direct_v 2._o think_v of_o the_o perfect_a fitness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o thy_o superlative_a love_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n and_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v god_n seem_v unsuitable_a to_o thou_o o_fw-la sluggish_a and_o unnatural_a soul_n shall_v not_o a_o object_n so_o admirable_o â—it_a allure_v thou_o shall_v not_o such_o attractive_a goodness_n draw_v thou_o shall_v not_o perfect_v amiableness_n win_v thou_o whole_o to_o itself_o do_v but_o know_v thyself_o and_o god_n and_o then_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v where_o shall_v the_o fish_n live_v but_o in_o the_o water_n and_o where_o shall_v bird_n fly_v but_o in_o the_o air_n god_n be_v thy_o very_a element_n thou_o die_v and_o sinke_v down_o to_o brutishness_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o or_o be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o smell_n but_o odour_n or_o the_o appetite_n but_o its_o delicious_a food_n or_o the_o eye_n but_o light_n and_o what_o it_o show_v and_o the_o ear_n but_o harmony_n and_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o mind_n incline_v to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effect_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a matter_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o be_v of_o being_n the_o most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o know_v all_o to_o know_v the_o most_o excellent_a independent_a glorious_a being_n that_o will_v leave_v no_o darkness_n nor_o unsatisfy_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o be_v he_o not_o than_o most_o suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o than_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o will_n as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v evil_a as_o evil_a nor_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_n apprehend_v goodness_n especial_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o right_o apprehend_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o suitable_a good_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o thou_o to_o love_n so_o agreeable_o to_o perfect_a nature_n so_o perfect_a and_o full_a and_o suitable_a a_o good_a even_o goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v thou_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o love_v so_o suitable_a to_o thou_o be_v they_o good_a and_o only_o good_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o good_a be_v they_o the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o satisfy_a happiness_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o find_v they_o so_o or_o do_v thou_o look_v to_o find_v they_o best_o at_o last_o foolish_a soul_n can_v thou_o love_v the_o uneven_a defective_a troublesome_a creature_n if_o to_o some_o one_o small_a inferior_a use_n it_o seem_v suitable_a to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o rational_a love_n can_v possible_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o thou_o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o than_o they_o and_o though_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v distant_a thou_o be_v pass_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v present_o be_v there_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v distant_a from_o thou_o it_o communicate_v to_o thou_o its_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v near_a thou_o what_o though_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o thou_o too_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a be_v he_o not_o the_o fit_a to_o purify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v rather_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a have_v the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o can_v relieve_v thou_o than_o of_o beggar_n that_o will_v but_o complain_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o ignorant_a thou_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o can_v teach_v thou_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o thyself_o who_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v wise_o desire_v and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n than_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o most_o and_o have_v do_v most_o for_o thou_o and_o must_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o will_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v himself_o most_o lovely_a in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n o_o poor_a disease_a lapse_v soul_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o distemper_v and_o pervert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v think_v god_n as_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n as_o meat_n to_o thy_o hunger_n and_o drink_v to_o thy_o thirst_n and_o rest_n to_o thy_o weariness_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n the_o air_n and_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n o_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v and_o how_o far_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o wander_v from_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o now_o draw_v
base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o poverty_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o discontent_n nor_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n where_o giddiness_n may_v have_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o where_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o enmity_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o few_o escape_v they_o he_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o out_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o care_n and_o vexation_n worldly_a business_n and_o encumberance_n but_o feed_v thou_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o leisure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o chain_v thou_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a profession_n nor_o use_v thou_o as_o those_o that_o live_v like_o their_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v or_o live_v to_o live_v but_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n when_o that_o have_v be_v thy_o business_n which_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o taste_v of_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v allow_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o book_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o suck_v in_o delightful_a knowledge_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thy_o use_n and_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n but_o many_o other_o o_o how_o many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n have_v he_o allow_v thou_o to_o feed_v on_o all_o the_o day_n when_o other_o be_v divert_v and_o common_o look_v at_o they_o sometime_o a_o far_o off_o o_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v he_o grant_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n and_o in_o his_o honourable_a and_o most_o pleasant_a work_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a uncorrupted_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o sinner_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v my_o delight_n o_o how_o many_o hundred_o that_o he_o have_v send_v have_v want_v the_o abundant_a encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o despondent_a mind_n he_o have_v not_o try_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o success_n nor_o suffer_v i_o with_o jonas_n according_a to_o my_o inclination_n to_o overrun_v his_o work_n but_o have_v entice_v i_o on_o by_o continue_a encouragement_n and_o strew_v all_o the_o way_n with_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v secret_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o than_o here_o record_v they_o where_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o usual_a mercy_n of_o believer_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a road_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v all_o all_o the_o good_a that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o he_o bring_v i_o his_o every_o day_n renew_v mercy's_n his_o support_n under_o all_o my_o languish_n and_o weakness_n his_o plentiful_a supply_n his_o gracious_a help_n his_o daily_a pardon_n and_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o his_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v unthankful_a heart_n to_o shame_v thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o thy_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o confound_v thou_o with_o shame_n if_o thou_o deny_v thy_o love_n to_o such_o a_o god_n every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o shame_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o unkindness_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o he_o that_o have_v use_v thou_o thus_o here_o also_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v for_o your_o future_a good_a as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o how_o all_o sufficient_a how_o powerful_a merciful_a and_o good_a but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 24._o direct_v 7._o improve_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thy_o disappointment_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o injury_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o by_o a_o double_a advantage_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o meet_v to_o divert_v thy_o love_n or_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v love_v thy_o trouble_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v support_v under_o the_o injury_n and_o trouble_n which_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v loose_a the_o world_n against_o thou_o that_o devil_n rage_n against_o thou_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_n and_o slander_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o friend_n prove_v insufficient_a and_o as_o break_a reed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o have_v prosper_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v straw_v thy_o way_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o know_v thy_o proneness_n to_o undo_v thyself_o by_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o thy_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o no_o creature_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o become_v thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v thou_o love_v a_o enemy_n better_o than_o thy_o god_n what!_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a world_n a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n a_o weary_a restless_a empty_a world_n how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a be_v its_o injury_n how_o superficial_a and_o deceitful_a be_v its_o friendship_n how_o serious_a be_v its_o sorrow_n what_o toyish_a show_n and_o dream_n be_v its_o delight_n how_o constant_a be_v its_o care_n and_o labour_n how_o seldom_o and_o short_a be_v its_o flatter_a smile_n its_o comfort_n be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o succeed_a sorrow_n its_o sorrow_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o flattery_n i_o hear_v something_o within_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v die_v this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n i_o see_v a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o grave_a still_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v how_o i_o must_v lie_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o then_o become_v a_o loathsome_a corpse_n and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n to_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o than_o god_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o for_o my_o support_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a sure_a never_o fail_v good_a i_o must_v love_v he_o or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o enmity_n or_o deceit_n and_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n design_n in_o permit_v and_o cause_v my_o pain_n and_o disappointment_n here_o be_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v my_o foolish_a heart_n unto_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n o_o then_o let_v his_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v come_v home_o my_o soul_n my_o wander_a tire_a grieve_a soul_n love_v where_o thy_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o nor_o deceive_v thou_o nor_o requite_v thou_o as_o the_o world_n do_v with_o injury_n and_o abuse_v despair_v not_o of_o entertainment_n though_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o thou_o the_o peaceable_a region_n be_v above_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o must_v have_v trouble_n that_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n retire_v to_o the_o harbour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o storm_n god_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o if_o thou_o hearty_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n for_o he_o o_o what_o a_o solace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v clear_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o sacred_a love_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o love_n §_o 25._o direct_v 8._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a
take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o adopt_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o with_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o this_o be_v love_v how_o far_o above_o all_o mortal_a friend_n their_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v but_o a_o token_n and_o message_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o he_o send_v thou_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n by_o thy_o friend_n and_o when_o their_o kindness_n cease_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a his_o kindness_n will_v continue_v and_o comfort_v thou_o for_o ever_o love_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n but_o love_v he_o in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v he_o much_o more_o §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o think_v oft_o how_o delightful_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o 17._o direct_v 17._o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o complacency_n will_v provoke_v desire_n and_o desire_n will_v turn_v thy_o face_n towards_o god_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n have_v its_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o we_o love_v they_o we_o feel_v such_o pleasure_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o love_v to_o love_v they_o how_o pleasant_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o love_v thy_o god_n o_o bless_a joyful_a life_n if_o i_o can_v but_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o how_o free_o can_v i_o leave_v the_o ambitious_a and_o the_o covetous_a and_o the_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o their_o dote_a delusory_a swinish_a love_n how_o easy_o can_v i_o spare_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n how_o near_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o i_o will_v love_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v i_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v the_o sweet_a feast_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v how_o easy_o will_v it_o quench_v all_o carnal_a love_n how_o far_o will_v it_o raise_v i_o above_o these_o transitory_a thing_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o contemn_v they_o and_o pity_v the_o wretch_n that_o know_v no_o better_o and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n how_o ready_o shall_v i_o obey_v and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v obedience_n be_v how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o meditation_n be_v when_o every_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o prayer_n be_v when_o constrain_a love_n do_v bring_v i_o unto_o god_n and_o indite_v and_o animate_v every_o word_n how_o sweet_a will_v sacrament_n be_v when_o my_o ascend_a flame_a love_n shall_v meet_v that_o wonderful_a descend_a love_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v i_o thither_o and_o in_o live_a bread_n and_o spiritful_a wine_n be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o cordial_a of_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o speech_n be_v when_o love_n command_v they_o and_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o quiet_a will_v my_o conscience_n be_v if_o it_o have_v never_o any_o of_o this_o accusation_n against_o i_o to_o cast_v in_o my_o face_n to_o my_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o be_o want_v in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o can_v i_o but_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o powerful_a love_n as_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v command_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v my_o sincerity_n nor_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o how_o free_o then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o how_o hearty_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o my_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n which_o now_o i_o mention_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_v o_o how_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o make_v it_o my_o delight_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o purify_n fire_n will_v love_n be_v in_o my_o breast_n to_o burn_v up_o my_o corruption_n it_o will_v endure_v nothing_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v within_o i_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o my_o lord_n but_o hate_v every_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o dishonour_n and_o displease_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v my_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v death_n welcome_a which_o be_v now_o so_o terrible_a instead_o of_o these_o withdraw_a shrink_a fear_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v best_o of_o all_o o_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o bear_v any_o burden_n of_o reproach_n or_o loss_n or_o want_v when_o i_o thus_o love_v god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n how_o light_n will_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o how_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v revile_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n how_o desirable_a will_v the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n seem_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v i_o at_o dear_a rate_n than_o i_o can_v love_v he_o lord_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o this_o bless_a life_n of_o love_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v thy_o goodness_n when_o thy_o son_n have_v come_v down_o to_o declare_v thy_o love_n in_o so_o full_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n when_o thy_o word_n have_v open_v we_o a_o window_n into_o heaven_n where_o afar_o off_o we_o may_v discern_v thy_o glory_n yet_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v clod_n and_o ice_n o_o pity_v this_o unkind_a unnatural_a soul_n this_o dead_a insensible_a disaffect_v soul_n teach_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n the_o art_n of_o love_n love_v i_o not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o love_v thou_o above_o all_o but_o love_v i_o so_o as_o to_o constrain_v i_o to_o it_o by_o the_o magnetical_a attractive_a power_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o the_o insuperable_a operation_n of_o thy_o omnipotent_a love_n §_o 41._o direct_v 18._o in_o thy_o meditation_n upon_o all_o these_o incentives_n of_o love_n preach_v they_o over_o earnest_o to_o 18._o direct_v 18._o thy_o heart_n and_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v with_o it_o by_o way_n of_o soliloquy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v do_v not_o only_o think_v on_o the_o argument_n of_o love_n but_o dispute_v it_o out_o with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o by_o expostulate_v earnest_a reason_v with_o thy_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o move_a force_n in_o this_o earnest_n talk_v to_o ourselves_o than_o in_o bare_a cogitation_n that_o break_v not_o out_o into_o mental_a word_n imitate_v the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o just_o as_o he_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o his_o hearer_n and_o urge_v the_o truth_n and_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o importunity_n so_o do_v thou_o in_o secret_a with_o thyself_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o than_o most_o christian_n be_v aware_a of_o or_o use_v to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n skill_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o gainful_a way_n of_o preach_v no_o body_n here_o can_v make_v question_n of_o thy_o call_n nor_o deny_v thou_o a_o licence_n nor_o silence_v thou_o if_o thou_o silence_v not_o thyself_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o week_n from_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a proportion_n but_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o day_n from_o thyself_o be_v ordinary_o too_o little_a therefore_o i_o have_v add_v soliloquy_n to_o many_o of_o these_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o show_v you_o how_o by_o such_o plead_n with_o yourselves_o to_o affect_v your_o heart_n and_o kindle_v love_n §_o 42._o and_o o_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o these_o direction_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o offer_v up_o thy_o flame_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n to_o be_v present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o flame_v not_o in_o love_n as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n thou_o little_o know_v how_o much_o god_n set_v by_o a_o heart_n he_o call_v to_o thou_o himself_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o fair_a word_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o loud_a prayer_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o costly_a alm_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o give_v all_o thy_o good_n to_o
119._o 162._o jer._n 15._o 16._o 7._o delight_n thyself_o in_o his_o image_n though_o but_o imperfect_o print_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o also_o on_o his_o holy_a servant_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 18._o 8._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o universal_a fullfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o your_o friend_n delight_v you_o and_o the_o success_n of_o any_o excellent_a enterprise_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o as_o you_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o flourish_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o in_o your_o personal_a prosperity_n unless_o you_o have_v selfish_a private_a base_a unmanly_a disposition_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o delight_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n 9_o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o treasury_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o love_n for_o your_o continual_a supply_n in_o every_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o quiet_a contentedness_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o fearful_a soul_n in_o he_o 10._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o personal_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o from_o your_o birth_n to_o this_o moment_n both_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o friend_n and_o name_n and_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o all_o relation_n 11._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v of_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o sing_v and_o publish_v his_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o your_o soul_n may_v have_v with_o he_o through_o christ_n on_o his_o day_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o say_v as_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o 32._o psal_n 68_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 69_o 30_o 31_o 32._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o psalm_n 40._o 16._o let_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o and_o 122._o 1._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o his_o worship_n psalm_n 46._o 4._o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 12._o delight_n yourselves_o above_o all_o in_o the_o forethought_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o name_v all_o these_o for_o your_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o understand_v how_o much_o these_o holy_a delight_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v for_o his_o people_n pleasure_n for_o it_o much_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v delight_n how_o much_o god_n be_v for_o his_o servant_n delight_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o rejoice_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o please_v to_o their_o god_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a and_o large_a delight_n than_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a nature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n 40._o phil._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 58._o 19_o job_n 22._o 26._o isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 4._o 7._o act_n 14._o 15._o deut_n 27._o 7._o &_o 1â—_n 12_o 18._o â—_o pet._n 1_o â—_o 4_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 2d_o isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 28._o isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11_o 14_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 33_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v make_v delight_n and_o complacency_n the_o most_o powerful_a command_a affection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o they_o profess_o subserve_v and_o seek_v and_o the_o most_o natural_a inseparable_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o that_o desire_v not_o delight_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v such_o plenty_n of_o most_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o delight_n especial_o himself_o in_o his_o attribute_n love_n mercy_n son_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bruit_n be_v not_o make_v to_o know_v or_o to_o enjoy_v 4._o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o in_o vain_a such_o excellent_a convenient_a and_o various_a help_n and_o inferior_a preparation_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o delight_n even_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o delight_n in_o god_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o capable_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o affect_v humiliation_n and_o mortify_a cleanse_a illuminate_v and_o quicken_a work_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v send_v upon_o no_o low_a or_o needless_a work_n 6._o nor_o do_v christ_n purchase_v his_o people_n joy_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v bâ—rn_v our_o grief_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o that_o see_v he_o not_o might_n rejoice_v in_o believe_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o word_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n and_o in_o such_o free_a and_o full_a and_o faithful_a promise_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o multiply_v his_o command_n for_o his_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o vain_a again_o and_o again_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o always_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o nor_o be_v it_o insignificant_a that_o he_o have_v forbid_v those_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o will_v devour_v their_o joy_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o joy_n and_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o delight_n by_o his_o direction_n support_n provision_n and_o disposal_n and_o all_o this_o in_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n 11._o how_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o delight_v to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o he_o take_v not_o away_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n till_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o themselves_o by_o sin_v or_o self-afflicting_a or_o neglect_v his_o propose_a pleasure_n 13._o he_o never_o fail_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o his_o delight_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n unless_o 18._o isa_n 63._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o zeph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 30_o 9_o &_o 10._o 15._o isa_n 62._o 5._o jam._n 2._o 13._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 18._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v some_o present_a interruption_n of_o the_o pleasure_n 14._o in_o their_o great_a need_n when_o themselves_o and_o other_o help_n must_v fail_v he_o give_v they_o ofttimes_o the_o great_a joy_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a can_v you_o see_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o all_o this_o 16._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o foresee_v the_o eternal_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o god_n be_v for_o your_o delight_n §_o 5._o direct_v
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
therefore_o good_a in_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o secret_a love_n to_o god_n as_o better_a than_o myself_o 87._o in_o all_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a better_a than_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o will_v to_o love_v he_o more_o as_o that_o notion_n oblige_v 88_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v often_o separate_v be_v because_o beside_o a_o slight_a intellectual_a apprehension_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n just_a determination_n a_o clear_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n with_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o suscitation_n of_o the_o active_a power_n 89._o yea_o and_o every_o slight_a volition_n or_o velleity_n will_v not_o conquer_v oppose_v concupiscence_n and_o volition_n nor_o be_v every_o will_v effectual_a to_o command_v the_o life_n and_o prevail_v against_o its_o contrary_n 90._o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o justification_n though_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v a_o obscure_a weak_a beginning_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o so_o conceive_v yet_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o sensitive_a self-love_n make_v our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o more_o passionate_o strong_a 2._o and_o that_o reason_n at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n be_v too_o intense_a in_o apprehend_v our_o self-interest_n and_o too_o remiss_a in_o apprehend_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o far_o even_o our_o rational_a love_n be_v yet_o great_a to_o ourselves_o though_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_v consent_n or_o christianity_n our_o love_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v for_o our_o resolution_n for_o a_o new_a life_n than_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n 91._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o first_o change_n for_o all_o that_o such_o fear_n do_v it_o do_v as_o move_v by_o self-love_n i_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o conversion_n common_o begin_v in_o fear_n and_o though_o where_o self-love_n and_o fear_n be_v alone_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o good_a in_o and_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n initial_a in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v more_o fear_n and_o self-love_n in_o the_o passionate_a and_o powerful_a part_n than_o love_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o more_o love_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n 92._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o inordinate_a incline_v he_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v graceless_a because_o it_o will_v turn_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o necessary_a self-love_n even_o a_o love_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a eternal_a felicity_n operate_n by_o strong_a desire_n and_o fear_n conjunct_a with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o i_o think_v have_v grace_n and_o may_v so_o be_v save_v because_o here_o be_v but_o a_o unequal_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o not_o a_o competition_n 93._o if_o any_o dislike_v any_o of_o this_o decision_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o on_o both_o hand_n there_o be_v apparent_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v better_o than_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o at_o their_o first_o believe_v if_o not_o long_o after_o they_o love_v god_n more_o for_o themselves_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n though_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o amiable_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v that_o not_o very_o many_o have_v this_o at_o all_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n find_v in_o themselves_o we_o either_o condemn_v almost_o all_o profess_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n and_o terror_n therefore_o god_n interest_n speak_v so_o loud_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o man_n experience_n on_o the_o other_o i_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o walk_v by_o line_n with_o great_a accurateness_n 94._o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o recoverer_n of_o lapse_v man_n from_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o â—aith_v in_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v a_o mediate_v and_o medicinal_a grace_n and_o work_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n and_o that_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a work_n which_o generate_v love_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o regenerate_a not_o as_o a_o three_o state_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o the_o initium_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a or_o as_o the_o embryo_n or_o state_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n faith_n contain_v love_n in_o fieri_fw-la 95._o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v most_o powerful_o though_o not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n so_o while_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o double_a assistance_n or_o influx_n from_o he_o for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v objective_n in_o all_o the_o divine_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n in_o his_o doctrine_n example_n intercession_n and_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v we_o in_o our_o pardon_n adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o concur_v with_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a 96._o the_o true_a state_n of_o sanctification_n as_o different_a from_o mere_a vocation_n and_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o for_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o felicity_n 97._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v we_o with_o justification_n on_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o true_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o at_o present_a we_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v he_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n work_n and_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o it_o initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n even_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v full_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o a_o few_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v promise_v by_o covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n 98._o according_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o relative_n right_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n by_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o do_v not_o produce_v always_o a_o sensible_a or_o effectual_a love_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o in_o we_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n
in_o our_o practice_n 99_o for_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o objective_a mean_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v and_o his_o internal_a spiritual_a influx_n do_v concur_v and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o work_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o object_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o object_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o both_o distinct_o and_o divide_o as_o produce_v several_a effect_n but_o by_o both_o conjunct_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n influx_n cause_v we_o effectual_o to_o improve_v the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n itself_o make_v one_o impression_n 100_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o win_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excitation_n of_o our_o self_n love_n multiply_v and_o reveal_v god_n mercy_n to_o ourselves_o so_o do_v he_o much_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o way_n for_o while_o every_o day_n add_v fresh_a experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a taste_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o notional_a esteem_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n into_o practical_a 101._o though_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o if_o sincere_a a_o common_a gift_n yet_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v different_a from_o the_o consequent_a covenant-right_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o recover_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 102._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a name_n the_o pledge_n the_o earness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o witness_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n 103._o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o sickness_n have_v lose_v his_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v cure_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o certain_a medicinal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o at_o first_o he_o take_v it_o without_o appetite_n to_o the_o food_n or_o medicine_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o health_n but_o after_o he_o be_v double_o bring_v to_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o see_v before_o and_o next_o because_o his_o health_n and_o appetite_n be_v recover_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v taste_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o self-love_n our_o taste_n and_o recovery_n cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o 104._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o such_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n above_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o though_o ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o as_o his_o felicity_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o love_v the_o good_a for_o itself_o they_o need_v not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_v of_o extrinsic_a thing_n which_o work_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n not_o but_o that_o divine_a authority_n must_v concur_v with_o love_n to_o produce_v obedience_n especial_o while_o love_n be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n make_v the_o command_v good_a connatural_a to_o we_o 105._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o love_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n for_o itself_o as_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n not_o that_o the_o specific_a essential_a nature_n that_o be_v substance_n or_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o man_n deify_v and_o he_o become_v a_o god_n that_o be_v before_o a_o man_n but_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o nature_n be_v elevate_v or_o more_o perfect_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n by_o health_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o habitual_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o publisher_n of_o sir_n h._n vane_n notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o nature_n can_v sound_o meâ—n_v and_o seem_v to_o grope_v after_o 106._o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a self-love_n in_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o so_o it_o deal_v various_o with_o each_o 1._o sensual_a inordinate_a self-love_n it_o destroy_v both_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n or_o life_n 2._o lawful_a and_o just_a self-love_n it_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o our_o further_a good_a but_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pure_a love_n of_o god_n 107._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v even_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o not_o only_o the_o vicious_a but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a love_n of_o himself_o 108._o though_o christian_n therefore_o must_v study_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o must_v they_o much_o more_o study_n god_n his_o greatness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_z as_o foresee_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o holy_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o keep_v continual_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n property_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o contemplation_n and_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o constant_a guide_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 109._o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n our_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o and_o abhor_v reluctancy_n all_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v both_o quicken_v and_o sweeten_v with_o love_n self-interest_n will_v be_v disable_v from_o either_o seduce_a we_o to_o sin_n or_o vex_v we_o with_o grief_n care_n fear_n or_o discontent_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o trust_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v more_o comfort_v that_o both_o be_v at_o his_o will_n than_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v our_o all_o the_o constant_a fix_v satisfy_a object_n of_o our_o love_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_o fix_v and_o satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v our_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a death_n welcome_a and_o heaven_n unspeakable_o desirable_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o personal_a goodness_n as_o our_o own_o perfection_n that_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o we_o 110._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o love_v god_n as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n in_o subordination_n to_o self-love_n must_v thus_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o just_a end_n of_o every_o rational_a agent_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o you_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o as_o nothing_o if_o you_o feel_o take_v yourself_o as_o loathsome_a by_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sensual_a pleasure_n alone_o without_o holiness_n if_o you_o can_v
the_o definition_n be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o instance_n prove_v else_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o love_v learning_n virtue_n or_o any_o quality_n but_o only_o to_o love_v the_o person_n that_o want_v it_o or_o have_v it_o but_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n and_o benevolence_n be_v but_o its_o effect_n or_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o unholy_a wish_v not_o good_a to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v all_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o judge_n object_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n and_o miserable_a in_o hell_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o else_o god_n will_v never_o ordain_v cause_n or_o permit_v it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o high_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o universal_a order_n to_o be_v a_o punish_v man_n than_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o punishment_n as_o to_o those_o high_a end_n be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o the_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o also_o to_o those_o high_a end_n to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n while_o god_n continue_v humanity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o latter_a impli_v some_o good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o though_o he_o permit_v it_o but_o though_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v better_a than_o no_o man_n to_o god_n end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n object_n 10._o if_o that_o be_v best_o and_o most_o amiable_a which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n torment_n glorify_v his_o justice_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v a_o bruit_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o love_n and_o choice_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o good_a be_v not_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n do_v reputative_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o punishment_n repair_v it_o therefore_o love_v the_o punishment_n if_o you_o can_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o love_v holiness_n better_o for_o that_o will_v honour_v god_n more_o excellent_o and_o please_v he_o more_o object_n 11._o if_o i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o god_n i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v great_a and_o i_o must_v love_v the_o great_a as_o mâ—st_v like_o he_o answ._n you_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o perfection_n which_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o your_o proper_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o your_o measure_n even_o in_o such_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n not_o in_o such_o strength_n as_o he_o give_v a_o horse_n or_o such_o magnitude_n as_o he_o give_v a_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o but_o in_o the_o vital_a activity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o intellectual_a free-agent_n to_o be_v powerful_a and_o great_a in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o obedience_n strong_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o all_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a in_o wisdom_n and_o true_a goodness_n thus_o seek_v even_o in_o power_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o your_o capacity_n object_n 12._o god_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v man_n only_o for_o their_o goodness_n nor_o love_n that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a while_n enemy_n and_o ungodly_a and_o he_o tell_v israel_n he_o love_v they_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n he_o love_v jacob_n best_o when_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o esau._n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o god_n complacence_n and_o benevolence_n 2_o between_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a and_o foresee_v good_a with_o a_o present_a capacity_n for_o it_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o great_a benevolence_n to_o jacob_n than_o esau_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v perhaps_o not_o much_o worse_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v we_o good_a or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o double_a proportion_n of_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o as_o rector_n but_o as_o dominus_fw-la and_o benefactor_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n and_o with_o this_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o good_a but_o this_o benevolence_n be_v but_o a_o secundary_a love_n and_o fruit_n of_o complacency_n join_v with_o the_o free_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o but_o for_o complacency_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n god_n so_o love_v the_o wicked_a though_o elect_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a that_o be_v 1._o as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o rational_a creature_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o future_a service_n they_o will_v do_v he_o and_o glory_n they_o will_v bring_v he_o 3._o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v it_o fit_a to_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o service_n or_o if_o the_o benevolence_n of_o election_n do_v go_v before_o his_o first_o complacence_n in_o they_o above_o other_o as_o be_v before_o his_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o better_o yet_o still_o this_o proper_a love_n call_v complacence_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v object_n do_v god_n love_v we_o complacential_o in_o christ_n beyond_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o answ._n not_o beyond_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n good_a as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o both_o way_n such_o as_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o shall_v love_v and_o glorify_v and_o please_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o and_o of_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o these_o point_n chap._n iu._n subordinate_a direction_n against_o those_o grand_a heart-sin_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o positive_a direction_n to_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n have_v already_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o direction_n the_o recital_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a positive_a direction_n do_v detect_v and_o afford_v help_n against_o against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o first_o grand_a direction_n you_o have_v help_n against_o direct_a unbelief_n in_o the_o second_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o not_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o various_a need_n in_o the_o three_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o infidelity_n against_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v write_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o my_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n all_o resist_a or_o neglect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v first_o because_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v come_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o you_o have_v direction_n faith_n direction_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n against_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o five_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o self-idolizing_a and_o self-dependance_n and_o unholiness_n in_o a_o alienate_n yourselves_o from_o god_n in_o the_o six_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unteachableness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o impenitency_n
he_o when_o ever_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o it_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 35._o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v propagate_v his_o religion_n conjunct_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o 35._o direct_v 35._o word_n and_o effect_v himself_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v for_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_v pervert_v heart_n of_o man_n do_v need_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n before_o they_o will_v effectual_o and_o save_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o do_v so_o much_o control_v their_o lust_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o distrust_v your_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n §_o 39_o direct_v 36._o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o love_n of_o every_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o 36._o direct_v 36._o renew_n power_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o reform_a power_n on_o your_o life_n especial_o that_o you_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a help_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n for_o the_o heart_n hold_v the_o gospel_n much_o fast_a than_o the_o head_n alone_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o quicken_v and_o take_v root_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o the_o deep_o root_v the_o sure_a it_o abide_v but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n have_v produce_v the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a but_o when_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n as_o a_o dead_a opinion_n every_o temptation_n can_v overturn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a advantage_n that_o the_o serious_a practical_a christian_a have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a man_n love_n will_v hold_v fast_o than_o dead_a belief_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o endure_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o experience_a christian_n have_v feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n oâ—_n the_o wâ—rd_n that_o if_o you_o puzzle_v his_o head_n with_o subtle_a reason_n against_o it_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v it_o go_v he_o have_v taâ—ted_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bitter_a though_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o another_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v ill_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n or_o father_n love_n and_o experience_n will_v better_o preserve_v you_o from_o his_o deceit_n than_o reason_v will_v do_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_v communicate_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n be_v constant_a witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o objective_a testimony_n or_o a_o evidence_n and_o a_o effective_a of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o infidelity_n for_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o renew_v quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v â—uâ—â—_n bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o â—iâ—â—_n they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v from_o be_v christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o name_n quest._n by_o what_o reason_n evidence_n or_o obligation_n be_v the_o jew_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o their_o day_n how_o then_o câ—uld_v any_o man_n know_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o they_o naked_o affirm_v it_o answ._n i_o mention_v this_o objection_n or_o case_n because_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o reas._n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a question_n about_o our_o faith_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v that_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v now_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a propâ—ia_fw-mi luce_fw-fr by_o its_o own_o matter_n stile_n and_o other_o property_n will_n according_o say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n then_o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v they_o now_o this_o intrinsic_a satisfactory_a evidence_n be_v discernible_a all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o character_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v ascertain_v by_o especial_o as_o deliver_v by_o parcel_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n know_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v suppose_v none_o capable_a of_o believe_v they_o ground_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o discern_a prophetical_a inspiration_n as_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n never_o send_v any_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v without_o the_o attestation_n of_o unquestionable_a miracle_n moses_n wrought_v numerous_a open_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o control_v and_o confute_v the_o contradictor_n seem_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o than_o moses_n so_o that_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n be_v all_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o many_o other_o prophet_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elisha_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v school_n of_o prophet_n or_o society_n of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o &_o 19_o 20._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 41._o &_o 22._o 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o &_o 4._o 1_o 38._o &_o 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 1._o &_o 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o who_o be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o fiâ—ted_v they_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o prophetical_a inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o that_o mere_a education_n make_v any_o one_o a_o prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o present_a actual_a guiâ—t_n of_o prophesy_v but_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o own_o man_n command_v diligence_n as_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o meet_a education_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o illuminate_v such_o by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o amos_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n 6._o therefore_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o usual_o before_o these_o record_v prophecy_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n concern_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n own_o direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n by_o deut._n 18._o 22._o be_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n before_o foretell_v by_o they_o 3._o or_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o member_n of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o call_n though_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o the_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v they_o by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
interess_v he_o in_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o let_v every_o meditation_n be_v undertake_v in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n 12._o direct_v 12._o with_o a_o believe_a dependence_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o holy_a thought_n whatever_o good_a be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o trust_n we_o must_v have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o heavy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o how_o certain_o shall_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o if_o christ_n cast_v we_o off_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o think_v not_o that_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v radical_o in_o yourselves_o go_v to_o he_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v quicken_v §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o let_v not_o your_o holy_a thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o as_o to_o keep_v you_o strange_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o meditation_n nor_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v go_v before_o you_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cursory_a thought_n will_v not_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o temperament_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o that_o which_o you_o think_v on_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o your_o business_n and_o delight_n will_v become_v the_o nutriment_n and_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n which_o we_o daily_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o food_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v upon_o do_v to_o our_o body_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o use_v will_v breed_v skill_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o will_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o work_n whereas_o they_o that_o only_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o look_n at_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o be_v seldom_o and_o short_a in_o holy_a thought_n do_v lose_v so_o quick_o the_o little_a which_o they_o get_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a alteration_n on_o they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o yet_o do_v not_o overdo_v in_o point_n of_o violence_n or_o length_n but_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n sincere_o 14._o direct_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o go_v beyond_o your_o strength_n you_o craze_v your_o brain_n and_o discompose_v your_o mind_n and_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v estimative_o love_v god_n too_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v of_o he_o with_o too_o much_o passion_n or_o too_o long_o at_o once_o because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n can_v bear_v and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v overstrain_v if_o they_o break_v not_o like_o a_o lutestring_n screw_v too_o high_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o can_v pain_n you_o but_o not_o bear_v you_o while_o the_o soul_n â—ideth_v on_o so_o lame_a or_o dull_a a_o horse_n as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o must_v not_o go_v the_o pace_n which_o it_o desire_v but_o which_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v dismount_v or_o like_a one_o that_o ride_v on_o a_o tire_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v at_o first_o with_o chafe_v heat_n and_o violence_n which_o will_v travel_v best_a but_o you_o must_v put_v on_o in_o the_o pace_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o you_o little_o know_v how_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v in_o or_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n the_o tempter_n have_v if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o tire_v you_o by_o over_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o choâ—se_v not_o unnecessary_o or_o ordinary_o the_o bitter_a or_o most_o unpleasant_a subject_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o meditation_n lest_o you_o make_v it_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o dwell_v most_o on_o the_o sweet_a delightful_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a help_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n minister_n must_v preach_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o your_o meditation_n you_o must_v preach_v most_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o contemplate_v amiableness_n and_o felicity_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o terror_n and_o wrath_n and_o misery_n be_v unfit_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o though_o to_o the_o unconvert_v dull_a secure_a presumptuous_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n such_o thought_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o art_n to_o keep_v off_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o readiness_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o company_n let_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o secret_a meditation_n in_o holy_a 16._o direct_v 16._o edify_a discourse_n gather_v not_o for_o yourselves_o only_o but_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o that_o be_v good_a which_o do_v good_a god_n be_v communicative_a and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o nay_o a_o fluent_a discourse_n sometime_o be_v a_o great_a instructor_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o our_o mind_n with_o clearness_n which_o long_a meditation_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o one_o thing_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o warm_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o close_a attention_n so_o that_o just_a in_o the_o speak_n we_o have_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o we_o find_v it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o come_v in_o this_o way_n as_o some_o find_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n do_v more_o excite_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n from_o wander_a than_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n do_v so_o free_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o vocal_a meditation_n and_o what_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o disorder_n vagary_n and_o interruption_n than_o his_o discourse_n be_v §_o 31._o direct_v 17._o obey_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o your_o meditation_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o 17_o direct_v 17_o faithful_a practice_n and_o make_v not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o think_v else_o you_o will_v but_o do_v as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o their_o prayer_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o which_o you_o think_v §_o 32._o direct_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o contemplation_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o obediential_a active_a life_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o it_o as_o a_o more_o contemplative_a life_n this_o lead_v i_o necessary_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o a_o obedient_a active_a life_n with_o direction_n concern_v they_o this_o task_n will_v be_v best_a perform_v by_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o here_o need_v a_o solution_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o what_o be_v a_o active_a obediential_a life_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n every_o active_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o somewhat_o of_o contemplation_n and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n life_n what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o so_o much_o of_o action_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o call_v to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o chief_a we_o call_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n
that_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o be_v it_o pain_n and_o sickness_n i_o confess_v these_o be_v sore_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v your_o do_v and_o though_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v moderate_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v your_o own_o sinful_a do_v it_o be_v you_o that_o grieve_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n ache_v god_n and_o man_n do_v but_o make_v the_o flesh_n ache_v if_o other_o hurt_v your_o body_n will_v you_o therefore_o vex_v your_o mind_n will_v you_o pierce_v through_o your_o heart_n because_o they_o touch_v your_o name_n or_o good_n if_o so_o remember_v which_o part_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o and_o can_v you_o for_o shame_n go_v beg_v of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n to_o ease_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v cause_v and_o wilful_o continue_v it_o while_o you_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o why_o lament_v you_o that_o which_o you_o cause_n and_o choose_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v wilful_o your_o own_o tormentor_n §_o 20._o direct_v 14._o abhor_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v 14._o direct_v 14._o all_o feebleness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o melancholy_a a_o peevish_a passionate_a disposition_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o passion_n subject_a to_o your_o will_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o that_o childish_a or_o distract_a pass_n as_o to_o grieve_v and_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o immoderate_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o counsel_n advice_n or_o comfort_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nor_o talk_v to_o nor_o to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o write_v direction_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o touch_v the_o star_n or_o explain_v the_o asperite_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o opacous_a part_n of_o saturn_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o orb_n or_o rule_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v become_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o you_o doctrine_n can_v give_v you_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o the_o impossibility_n be_v but_o moral_a in_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n it_o may_v by_o doctrine_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n be_v overcome_v you_o can_v do_v more_o if_o you_o will_v than_o you_o think_v you_o can_v how_o come_v you_o to_o lose_v the_o command_n of_o your_o passion_n do_v not_o god_n make_v you_o a_o rational_a 14._o creature_n that_o have_v a_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o rule_v all_o passion_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o rule_v power_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o have_v lâ—st_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a subject_a power_n you_o say_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v but_o if_o one_o can_v give_v you_o that_o creature_n which_o you_o want_v or_o desire_n than_o you_o can_v choose_v you_o can_v rejoice_v if_o one_o can_v restore_v you_o that_o child_n that_o friend_n that_o estate_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o cure_v you_o if_o you_o must_v have_v but_o theâ—_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v and_o what_o heart_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v shall_v not_o those_o heart_n be_v rather_o grieve_v for_o god_n will_v sometime_o make_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o power_n than_o you_o use_v §_o 21._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o to_o avoid_v it_o while_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o your_o resist_n it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v you_o some_o of_o its_o unhappy_a fruit_n §_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o you_o know_v by_o feeling_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grieâ—_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o sinful_a grieâ—_n destroyer_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o life_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o the_o bone_n 3._o it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o relish_n with_o its_o mercy_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o undervalue_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lamentable_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o 85._o even_o anaâ—agoâ—as_v a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v â—o_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o nullâ—m_fw-la tibi_fw-la paâ—riae_fw-la â—ura_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la summa_fw-la digitum_fw-la 〈…〉_o lum_n intendâ—ns_n laâ—rt_n p_o 85._o one_o effect_n 5._o it_o destroy_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unfit_v we_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n rejoice_v continual_o 6._o it_o contradict_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o all_o foreâ—asts_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o it_o undispose_v we_o to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o praise_n who_o can_v ascend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n while_o grief_n do_v oppress_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n 8._o it_o destroy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v read_v prayer_n sacrament_n we_o may_v force_v ourselves_o to_o use_v they_o but_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 9_o it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o raise_v distrust_n and_o sinful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o 10._o it_o cause_v sinful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n at_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o it_o make_v we_o impatient_a peevish_a froward_a angry_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v 12._o it_o weaken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o destroy_v its_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 13._o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n who_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o disquiet_a mind_n 14._o it_o make_v we_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 15._o it_o make_v we_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o good_a we_o may_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n or_o mind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o take_v up_o at_o home_n about_o our_o own_o affliction_n 16._o it_o make_v we_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hinder_v their_o conversiion_n while_o the_o devil_n set_v we_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o man_n set_v scarecrow_n in_o their_o field_n and_o garden_n to_o frighten_v away_o the_o bird_n 17._o it_o dishonour_v religion_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o melancholy_n vexatious_a self-tormenting_a life_n 18._o it_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o minister_n who_o all_o come_v upon_o a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n much_o more_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n 19_o it_o misrepresent_v god_n himself_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o none_o can_v please_v though_o they_o do_v all_o through_o a_o mediator_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o we_o since_o we_o serve_v he_o than_o before_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v against_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o his_o service_n such_o hideous_a doctrine_n do_v our_o life_n preach_v of_o god_n when_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o fear_v and_o seek_v he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o immoderate_a
soon_o as_o isaac_n have_v give_v it_o to_o jacob_n answ._n answ._n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v it_o for_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o his_o brother_n 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v isaac_n repentance_n which_o â—â—aw_v find_v no_o place_n â—â—â—â—_o but_o â—â—_o it_o be_v speak_v oâ—_n the_o unacceptableness_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v too_o late_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n that_o can_v recall_v the_o right_n he_o have_v sell_v nor_o recall_v the_o word_n that_o isaac_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o continue_v till_o death_n or_o that_o any_o man_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o esau_n repentance_n be_v the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v only_o this_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a among_o you_o as_o to_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o transitory_a thing_n as_o esau_n that_o set_v more_o by_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n than_o by_o his_o birthright_n for_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v even_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v dear_o repent_v it_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o when_o their_o blessing_n be_v go_v repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o justice_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n this_o be_v all_o in_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o short_a as_o esau_n hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v §_o 15._o obj._n 4._o saul_n have_v but_o his_o time_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 4._o obj._n 4._o answ._n saul_n sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o answ._n answ._n his_o stead_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v repent_v he_o have_v be_v save_v after_o that_o though_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o true_a that_o as_o god_n withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n so_o many_o before_o death_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o withhold_v those_o motion_n and_o conviction_n and_o fear_n and_o disquietment_n in_o sin_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o you_o will_v be_v no_o better_o you_o will_v not_o be_v recover_v you_o think_v sin_n be_v best_a for_o you_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o will_v reform_v you_o §_o 16._o obj._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvavation_n 5._o obj._n 5._o and_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 12_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o hest_n yea_o the_o only_a certain_a time_n and_o we_o answ._n answ._n be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n will_v continue_v any_o long_o because_o death_n may_v cut_v we_o off_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o sin_n be_v a_o harden_v thing_n and_o the_o long_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o harden_v yea_o god_n may_v withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v by_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o impenitency_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_o if_o those_o man_n repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v still_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o understand_v by_o what_o help_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v 6._o direct_v 6._o perform_v not_o mere_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o make_v you_o willing_a he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o sanctifier_n you_o may_v else_o despair_v indeed_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v though_o you_o must_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o understand_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o you_o may_v not_o 7._o direct_v 7._o think_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n or_o gracelesness_n but_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o think_v yourselves_o unjustified_a and_o those_o sin_n which_o only_o call_v for_o particular_a humiliation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o justify_v themselves_o commit_v though_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n we_o take_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v proper_o no_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v of_o very_o great_a necessity_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n which_o prove_v a_o man_n sin_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la vide_fw-la tract_n râ—b_fw-la baâ—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o unjustified_a and_o sin_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n between_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v not_o and_o those_o which_o it_o pardon_v that_o be_v all_o that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v so_o forsake_v as_o to_o cease_v commit_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v hate_v indeed_o but_o yet_o frequent_o renew_v as_o our_o defective_a degree_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n itself_o faith_n love_n trust_v fear_v obedience_n our_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n some_o sinful_a passion_n omission_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o deed_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n some_o minute_n of_o time_n overslip_a we_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n have_v a_o sinful_a coldness_n or_o remissness_n in_o they_o and_o such_o like_a many_o such_o sin_n be_v fit_o call_v infirmity_n and_o venial_a because_o they_o consist_v with_o life_n and_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o one_o sort_n require_v a_o conversion_n to_o another_o state_n and_o the_o other_o require_v but_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o where_o they_o be_v unknown_a be_v forgive_v without_o particular_a repentance_n because_o our_o general_a repentance_n be_v virtual_o though_o not_o actual_o particular_a as_o to_o they_o one_o sort_n be_v cause_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v only_a cause_n of_o filial_a humiliation_n any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o great_a need_n of_o discern_v the_o difference_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a judgement_n doctrinal_o to_o distinguish_v they_o much_o more_o actual_o to_o discern_v they_o in_o every_o instance_n in_o yourselves_o the_o way_n be_v to_o know_v first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o then_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v consistent_a and_o do_v consist_v with_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o but_o infirmity_n as_o venial_a signify_v only_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n these_o wish_n and_o purpose_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o it_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a nature_n love_v god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n that_o must_v make_v thou_o capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o forbear_v thy_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o fear_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v renew_v thy_o nature_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o direction_n how_o to_o forbear_v thy_o sin_n most_o sure_o and_o easy_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o withal_o to_o promote_v thy_o willingness_n itself_o with_o the_o performance_n practical_a direction_n against_o tipple_a and_o drunkenness_n §_o 76._o direct_v 1._o write_v over_o thy_o bed_n and_o thy_o chamber_n door_n where_o thou_o may_v read_v it_o every_o morning_n 1._o direct_v 1._o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o memorandum_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o read_v it_o before_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o door_n §_o 77._o direct_v 2._o also_o fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o day_n 2._o direct_v 2._o from_o temptation_n and_o ill_a company_n and_o from_o all_o thy_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o excess_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v thy_o nature_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 78._o direct_v 3._o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o spend_v not_o one_o quarter_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o hour_n in_o idleness_n and_o allow_v not_o leisure_n to_o thy_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n much_o less_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o follow_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v to_o labour_v six_o day_n and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n to_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o have_v forbid_v idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n avoid_v this_o and_o it_o will_v help_v thou_o much_o §_o 79._o direct_v 4._o reckon_v not_o upon_o long_a life_n but_o think_v how_o quick_o death_n will_v come_v and_o that_o for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v die_v that_o day_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o case_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v find_v among_o tipler_n or_o to_o die_v before_o thou_o be_v true_o convert_v think_v of_o this_o before_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o door_n and_o think_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n look_v on_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o grave_a together_o the_o dust_n of_o those_o bone_n will_v be_v wholesome_a spice_n to_o thou_o remember_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o wine_n or_o ale_n how_o unlike_o it_o be_v to_o that_o black_a and_o loathsome_a liquor_n which_o thy_o blood_n and_o humour_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a remember_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o take_v the_o cup_n must_v short_o be_v scatter_v bone_n and_o dust_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o drink_v it_o down_o must_v short_o be_v a_o ugly_a hole_n and_o the_o pallate_n and_o stomach_n and_o brain_n that_o be_v delight_v by_o it_o must_v short_o be_v stink_v puddle_n and_o that_o the_o grave_n of_o drunkard_n be_v the_o field_n or_o garden_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o corpse_n be_v sow_v to_o â—ise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o hell_n §_o 80._o direct_v 5._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o alehouse_n call_v up_o thy_o reason_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v thou_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v short_o to_o possess_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v sin_v thus_o too_o long_o already_o and_o that_o without_o sound_a repentance_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n while_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n ask_v thyself_o have_v i_o not_o sin_v long_o enough_o already_o have_v i_o not_o long_a enough_o abuse_v mercy_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o case_n remediless_a and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n do_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o be_o i_o not_o step_v by_o death_n into_o a_o endless_a world_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o use_v thy_o reason_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v §_o 81._o direct_v 6._o exercise_v thyself_o daily_o in_o repent_v for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o will_v preserve_v thou_o 6._o direct_v 6._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confess_v thy_o former_a sin_n to_o god_n with_o sorrow_n and_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n if_o thou_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a thou_o be_v prepare_v to_o commit_v more_o think_v as_o thou_o go_v about_o thy_o work_n how_o grievous_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o obstinate_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o and_o how_o unthankful_o thou_o have_v reject_v mercy_n and_o neglect_a christ_n and_o refuse_v grace_n think_v what_o have_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o exceed_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o and_o cast_v thou_o not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o offer_v thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v thou_o through_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o resolve_o return_v and_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n these_o penitent_a thought_n and_o exercise_n will_v kill_v thy_o sin_n and_o cure_v thou_o fast_o and_o humble_a thyself_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_v abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a §_o 82._o direct_v 7._o keep_v from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n ephes._n 5._o 7_o 11._o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v can_v thou_o not_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o come_v not_o near_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v run_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n §_o 83._o direct_v 8._o stop_v at_o the_o first_o cup_n be_v not_o draw_v on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v 8._o direct_v 8._o yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o drunkard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o drink_n i_o will_v take_v but_o one_o cup_n more_o understand_v thy_o due_a measure_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o be_v excess_n to_o a_o ordinary_a healthful_a body_n that_o do_v not_o very_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n a_o quart_n in_o a_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a person_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v prima_fw-la ad_fw-la sitim_fw-la secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la tertia_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la quarta_fw-la ad_fw-la insaniam_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n be_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o for_o mirth_n the_o three_o for_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o four_o for_o madness_n especial_o you_o that_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o so_o long_o shall_v rather_o drink_v less_o than_o other_o man_n your_o soul_n require_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o for_o prevention_n your_o body_n require_v it_o to_o cure_v the_o crudity_n already_o heap_v up_o §_o 84._o direct_v 9_o avoid_v the_o tempt_a ceremony_n of_o drunkard_n such_o as_o
cover_v he_o §_o 4._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o law_n into_o man_n nature_n without_o very_a great_a cause_n albeit_o the_o implicit_a belief_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n particular_o yet_o much_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a to_o common_a observation_n as_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v lust_n by_o law_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o female_a sex_n most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a and_o use_v worse_o by_o man_n than_o dog_n be_v for_o first_o rape_n and_o violence_n will_v deflower_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a and_o most_o will_v have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o take_v another_o at_o least_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a they_o will_v choose_v a_o young_a and_o so_o the_o age_a woman_n will_v be_v the_o most_o calamitous_a creature_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o lust_n be_v addict_v to_o variety_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o sickness_n that_o make_v their_o person_n less_o please_v and_o age_n and_o other_o accident_n will_v expose_v they_o almost_o all_o to_o utter_v misery_n and_o man_n will_v be_v lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o law_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o end_n so_o that_o half_a the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v ruin_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o such_o other_o as_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o 4._o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o procreation_n and_o no_o man_n will_v well_o know_v what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o not_o to_o know_v their_o land_n or_o house_n §_o 6._o 5._o hereby_o all_o natural_a affection_n will_v be_v diminish_v or_o extinguish_v as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o love_n between_o father_n and_o child_n will_v be_v diminish_v §_o 7._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o due_a education_n of_o child_n will_v be_v hinder_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o mother_n that_o shall_v first_o take_v care_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v and_o turn_v away_o that_o fresh_a harlot_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o will_v hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o all_o society_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o man_n will_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o bruit_n who_o nature_n have_v either_o better_a teach_v or_o else_o make_v for_o they_o some_o other_o supply_n learn_v religion_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v among_o those_o few_o savage_a cannibal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n for_o how_o much_o all_o these_o depend_v upon_o education_n experience_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confusion_n in_o procreation_n will_v introduce_v such_o confusion_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o family_n and_o all_o society_n by_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v necessary_a affection_n and_o education_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n imaginable_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o desirable_a judge_v then_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n lust_n unrestrained_a §_o 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o moderate_a restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o object_n object_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mahometan_n without_o so_o much_o strictness_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v answ._n that_o this_o strictness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o answ._n answ._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o else_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o prevent_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o violent_o incline_v to_o break_v over_o that_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o close_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a restrain_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o run_v out_o at_o a_o little_a gap_n 3._o the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o more_o full_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o bruit_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v as_o strict_a in_o their_o copulation_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a beast_n and_o bird_n yet_o the_o aërial_n go_v by_o couple_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v common_o teach_v this_o chastity_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v lust_n come_v near_o to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o family_n of_o the_o mahometan_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o do_v show_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o great_a slavery_n that_o woman_n be_v keep_v in_o make_v they_o like_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o when_o woman_n be_v thus_o enslave_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o which_o all_o virtue_n and_o civility_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o debase_v and_o brutify_v of_o mankind_n §_o 9_o 7._o child_n be_v the_o pretious_a of_o all_o our_o treasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o their_o welfare_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n to_o debase_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o if_o man_n must_v be_v hang_v for_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o good_n or_o money_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o think_v too_o strict_a that_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v your_o estate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v strict_a against_o the_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o debasement_n of_o your_o image_n on_o your_o child_n and_o against_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o soul_n §_o 10._o 8._o god_n will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mean_v fit_v thereunto_o brutish_a promiscuous_a generation_n tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o brutish_a seed_n and_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v those_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a from_o their_o youth_n yet_o a_o holy_a marriage_n and_o holy_a dedication_n of_o child_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a education_n of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o the_o lord_n bate_v put_v away_o §_o 11._o 9_o yea_o lust_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v it_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o only_a excellent_a pleasure_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o brutish_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o distemper_v the_o passion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n and_o â—oâ—l_n solomon_n wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aâ—ter_v other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n preserve_v he_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o fleshly_a â—â—â—â—ts_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o â—oâ—l_n thereby_o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o intellect_n and_o heart_n pleasure_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n which_o his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o happy_a be_v to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bad_a and_o miserable_a be_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v man_n bad_a and_o end_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v
will_v be_v free_a from_o lust_n keep_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o tempt_a object_n if_o possible_a 3._o direct_v 3._o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o house_n with_o any_o person_n that_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o endanger_v by_o if_o that_o be_v not_o possible_o avoid_v their_o company_n especial_o in_o private_a abhor_v all_o lascivious_a and_o immodest_a action_n do_v thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o liberty_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o lustful_a embracement_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o lust_n will_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v burn_v either_o thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o have_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o quench_v thy_o lust_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o cast_v it_o upon_o great_a temptation_n and_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o thy_o power_n than_o it_o be_v fly_v from_o a_o tempt_a object_n for_o thy_o safety_n as_o thou_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o enemy_n for_o thy_o life_n these_o love_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o hate_v enemy_n they_o get_v the_o key_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o steal_v our_o treasure_n with_o our_o consent_n or_o without_o resistance_n when_o a_o open_a enemy_n be_v suspect_v and_o shut_v out_o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o command_v thy_o eye_n and_o as_o job_n 31._o 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v 4._o direct_v 4._o not_o think_v on_o tempt_a object_n shut_v these_o window_n and_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o heart_n gaze_v not_o upon_o any_o 142._o 〈…〉_o and_o â—â—proveâ—â—_n they_o that_o â—ast_v a_o wanton_a 〈…〉_o at_o woman_n in_o coach_n aâ—_n they_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v out_o at_o window_n to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o fault_n suffer_v a_o curious_a eye_n and_o a_o wander_a mind_n to_o slide_v and_o run_v every_o way_n pag._n 142._o allure_a object_n a_o look_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o many_o a_o heart_n that_o have_v end_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stop_v lust_n at_o these_o outward_a door_n than_o drive_v it_o out_o when_o it_o have_v taint_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o much_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v more_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n fetch_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v have_v govern_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o linger_v not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a snare_n of_o lust_n if_o thou_o feel_v but_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o it_o 5._o direct_v 5._o but_o quick_o cast_v water_n on_o the_o first_o discern_v spark_n before_o it_o break_v agit_fw-fr â—um_fw-la hâ—â—t_fw-la &_o modiâ—â—â—angunt_fw-la praecordia_fw-la motus_fw-la sâ—_n paget_v in_o primo_fw-la lâ—minâ—_n siste_v pedem_fw-la opâ—r_v i_o dum_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la subiti_fw-la mala_fw-la semina_fw-la morbi_fw-la â—â—â—â—uus_fw-la incipienâ—ire_fw-la resiâ—â—aâ—_n equus_fw-la nâ—m_o mâ—â—a_o daâ—_n vires_fw-la dum_fw-la noâ—uâ—â—st_fw-la câ—â—pto_fw-la poâ—ius_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la amoâ—i_fw-la hamma_fw-la râ—â—â—â—ns_fw-la parva_fw-la sparsa_fw-la resedit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ipomoea_o â—aciâ—â—_n serpunt_fw-la in_o vesâ—era_fw-la flammae_fw-la â—â—_o mala_fw-la â—adiâ—es_fw-la altius_fw-la arbour_n agit_fw-fr out_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o amorous_a poet_n can_v teach_v you_o this_o ovid._n de_fw-fr rem_fw-la am._n if_o ever_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v here_o for_o delay_n will_v occasion_v such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o you_o must_v come_v off_o at_o a_o far_o dear_a rate_n if_o the_o meat_n be_v undigestible_a its_o best_a not_o look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o next_o best_a not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v it_o but_o if_o once_o it_o go_v down_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o sickness_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o perish_v by_o it_o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o abhor_v lascivious_a immodest_a speech_n as_o such_o word_n come_v from_o either_o vain_a or_o filthy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o heart_n and_o show_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n like_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o thy_o ear_n grow_v but_o patient_a and_o reconcileable_a to_o such_o discourse_n thou_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o thy_o innocence_n already_o christian_n must_v abhor_v the_o mention_v of_o such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n corrupt_a communication_n be_v rot_v stink_a communication_n and_o none_o but_o dog_n and_o crow_n love_v carrion_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a lust_n or_o luxury_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o abhor_v the_o cover_n of_o filthy_a lust_n with_o handsome_a name_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a 7._o direct_v 7._o their_o discourse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a that_o will_v thus_o dress_v up_o a_o ugly_a lust_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o nasty_a language_n thus_o among_o the_o brutish_a party_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o have_v a_o mistress_n and_o court_v and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o one_o say_v that_n cite_v in_o stobaeus_n it_o be_v double_v lust_n that_o be_v common_o call_v love_n and_o double_a love_n be_v stark_a madness_n if_o filthiness_n will_v walk_v abroad_o let_v it_o go_v for_o filthiness_n and_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o avoid_v the_o read_n of_o romance_n and_o love_n story_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o venus_n 8._o direct_v 8._o or_o the_o devil_n book_n of_o the_o lustful_a art_n to_o cover_v over_o filthiness_n with_o cleanly_a name_n and_o bewitch_v the_o fantasy_n of_o fool_n with_o fine_a word_n to_o make_v man_n conceive_v of_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o image_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n love_n gallantry_n and_o by_o represent_v strong_a and_o amorous_a passion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o read_v a_o conjure_a book_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o devil_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n so_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o read_v such_o romance_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o burn_a art_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o unclean_a devil_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o catch_v the_o fever_n of_o lust_n which_o may_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o cause_n that_o pernicious_a deliration_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a symptom_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o avoid_v all_o wanton_a stage-plays_a and_o dance_n which_o either_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o lust_n 9_o direct_v 9_o or_o produce_v temptation_n to_o it_o as_o god_n have_v his_o preacher_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n for_o the_o communion_n 30._o 〈…〉_o ial_a 30._o of_o saint_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o love_n and_o holiness_n so_o these_o be_v satan_n instrument_n and_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o his_o principle_n and_o number_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o see_n of_o these_o spectacula_fw-la show_v or_o play_n especial_o in_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o avoid_v all_o tempt_a unnecessary_a ornament_n or_o attire_n and_o the_o regard_n or_o gaze_v 10._o direct_v 10._o on_o they_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v a_o procacious_a lustful_a desire_n to_o seem_v comely_a and_o amiable_a which_o be_v the_o common_a deform_v lie_v 〈…〉_o dâ—r_o forbid_v his_o daughter_n to_o wear_v the_o brave_a attire_n which_o dâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o ne_o luxury_n consâ—iâ—uae_fw-la tâ—â—poâ—â—es_fw-la videantur_fw-la iâ—st_fw-la conspicuous_a in_o â—â—â—â—ury_n they_o shall_v seem_v the_o moâ—e_n deform_v cause_n of_o this_o excess_n the_o folly_n or_o lust_n or_o both_o of_o fashionist_n and_o gawdy_a gallant_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o in_o their_o affect_a dress_n that_o never_o do_v pride_n more_o cross_v itself_o than_o in_o such_o publication_n of_o such_o disgraceful_a folly_n or_o lust_n they_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o lust_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a when_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o sight_n to_o appear_v
in_o the_o most_o adorn_a manner_n and_o do_v all_o that_o harlot_n can_v do_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o snare_n to_o fool_n do_v put_v the_o charitable_a hard_a to_o it_o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o tongue_n or_o their_o back_n that_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o hierome_n say_v thou_o deserve_v hell_n though_o none_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o thou_o for_o thou_o bring_v the_o poison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o drink_v it_o let_v thy_o apparel_n be_v suit_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o rank_n but_o to_o thy_o disease_n if_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o lust_n go_v the_o more_o mean_o clad_v thyself_o and_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o ornament_n of_o other_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o that_o will_v be_v enamour_v on_o the_o tailor_n work_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o its_o frequent_o more_o the_o apparel_n than_o the_o person_n that_o â—ntiseth_v first_o and_o homely_a rag_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o deceit_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v auferimur_fw-la cultu_fw-la gemmis_fw-la auroque_fw-la teguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la svi_fw-la ovid._n the_o reme_v am._n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o think_v on_o thy_o tempt_a object_n as_o it_o be_v within_o and_o as_o it_o short_o will_v appear_v without_o 11._o direct_v 11._o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v beauty_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o fair_a skin_n to_o cover_v a_o silly_a childish_a peevish_a mind_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o will_v you_o lust_n after_o a_o such_o adorn_a thing_n think_v also_o what_o a_o dunghill_n of_o filth_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o those_o ornament_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v thy_o stomach_n if_o thou_o see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o think_v what_o a_o face_n that_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o pox_n and_o what_o a_o face_n it_o will_v be_v when_o sickness_n or_o age_n have_v consume_v or_o wrinkle_v it_o and_o think_v what_o thy_o admire_a carcase_n will_v be_v when_o it_o have_v lie_v a_o few_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v little_a mind_n of_o it_o and_o how_o quick_o will_v that_o be_v o_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o amiable_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o soul._n love_v this_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v love_v with_o wisdom_n with_o purity_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o love_n of_o purity_n be_v pure_a and_o safe_a §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o think_v on_o thy_o own_o death_n and_o how_o fast_o thou_o hast_a to_o another_o world_n be_v a_o lustful_a 12._o direct_v 12._o heart_n a_o seemly_a temper_n for_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o ready_a to_o see_v god_n and_o come_v into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v abide_v §_o 15._o direct_v 13._o consider_v well_o the_o tendency_n and_o fruit_n of_o lust_n that_o it_o may_v still_o appear_v to_o your_o 13._o direct_v 13._o mind_n as_o ugly_a and_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o defile_v by_o its_o lust_n 2._o think_v what_o a_o unfit_a companion_n it_o be_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o pollute_v shall_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o a_o swine_n sty_n be_v lust_n fit_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o entertain_v thy_o lord_n with_o such_o odious_a company_n what_o a_o unkindness_n and_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o god_n that_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n condescend_v to_o take_v up_o a_o dwell_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v bring_v these_o toad_n and_o snake_n into_o the_o same_o room_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o take_v it_o unkind_o and_o be_v go_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n but_o where_o say_v he_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o lustful_a heart_n 3._o think_v how_o unfit_a it_o make_v thou_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o holy_a address_n to_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o deadness_n it_o cast_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n 4._o and_o think_v how_o it_o tend_v to_o worse_o lust_n tend_v to_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o that_o to_o hell_n cherish_v not_o the_o egg_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o brood_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a step_n from_o a_o lustful_a heart_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n and_o a_o short_a step_n thence_o to_o everlasting_a horror_n than_o you_o imagine_v as_o st._n james_n say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n both_o conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n remember_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o spawn_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o holy_a constant_a government_n over_o thy_o thought_n suffer_v they_o not_o 14._o direct_v 14._o to_o go_v after_o tempt_v filthy_a sensual_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o thought_n of_o lust_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n abhor_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o abundance_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o thy_o safety_n lie_v upon_o thy_o thought_n they_o that_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v uncontrolled_a and_o seed_n on_o filthiness_n be_v already_o fornicator_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v hatch_n the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o thought_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o thought_n which_o people_n be_v little_a ashamed_a of_o because_o they_o be_v unseen_a of_o man_n if_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o beholder_n what_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n will_v appear_v in_o many_o adorn_a sepulcher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n when_o once_o such_o give_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n possession_n of_o their_o thought_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o they_o can_v scarce_o look_v a_o comely_a person_n in_o the_o face_n without_o some_o vicious_a thought_n if_o hierome_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o wilderness_n his_o thought_n be_v run_v among_o the_o lady_n at_o rome_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feed_v such_o filthy_a fantasy_n say_v not_o you_o can_v rule_v your_o thought_n you_o can_v do_v much_o if_o you_o will_v and_o more_o than_o you_o do_v if_o money_n and_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o ungodly_a preacher_n command_v his_o thought_n to_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n through_o much_o of_o his_o life_n you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o thought_n be_v much_o in_o your_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o if_o other_o mean_n serve_v not_o open_v thy_o case_n to_o some_o friend_n and_o shame_n thyself_o to_o he_o as_o 15._o direct_v 15._o i_o advise_v under_o the_o former_a title_n confession_n and_o shame_n and_o advise_v will_v help_v thou_o §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o above_o all_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o beg_v his_o spirit_n and_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o better_a 16._o direct_v 16._o thing_n o_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a and_o sweet_a and_o of_o such_o concernment_n to_o thou_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v little_a room_n for_o lust_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o abhor_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v thy_o heart_n no_o such_o cure_n for_o any_o carnal_a love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o a_o spiritual_a renew_a heavenly_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o tell_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n and_o thy_o narrow_a heart_n be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lust_n or_o the_o thought_n that_o serve_v it_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n do_v turn_v it_o from_o this_o with_o other_o sin_n though_o some_o spark_n may_v still_o be_v unextinguished_a it_o be_v once_o note_v
man_n be_v never_o unprovided_a for_o wise_a speech_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n bewray_v their_o folly_n prov._n 15._o 2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n pour_v out_o foolishness_n prov._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preseve_v they_o prov._n 18._o 6_o 7._o a_o fool_n lip_n enter_v into_o contention_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stroke_n a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o destruction_n and_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o soul._n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v wisdom_n be_v a_o word_n soon_o speak_v but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o or_o quick_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o easy_o well_o use_v and_o govern_v for_o man_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o rote_n therefore_o you_o must_v take_v solomon_n counsel_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o unstanding_n if_o thou_o seeke_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o direct_v 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v let_v not_o your_o 6._o direct_v 6._o tongue_n run_v before_o your_o wit_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o as_o learner_n to_o 28._o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 19_o slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n prov._n 17._o 28._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o of_o the_o two_o speak_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o talk_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o do_v use_n either_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o jud._n 10._o when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o to_o speak_v evil_o of_o they_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n well_o can_v speak_v well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v eccles._n 3._o 9_o amos_n 5._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o time_n so_o evil_a that_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n nihil_fw-la aequè_fw-la proderit_fw-la quam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o minimum_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o plurimum_fw-la secum_fw-la say_v seneca_n it_o be_v then_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o say_v little_a to_o other_o and_o much_o to_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o ear_n and_o one_o tongue_n hear_v twice_o and_o speak_v once_o we_o often_o repent_v of_o speak_v then_o of_o be_v silent_a few_o word_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o spare_v of_o your_o speech_n do_v not_o only_o avoid_v abundance_n of_o contention_n danger_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o procure_v you_o a_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n plutark_o say_v well_o that_o pauca_fw-la loquentibus_fw-la paucis_fw-la legibus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o need_v but_o few_o law_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o few_o word_n when_o one_o say_v to_o the_o cynic_n when_o he_o be_v much_o silent_a if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n thou_o do_v foolish_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n thou_o do_v wise_o he_o answer_v nemo_fw-la stultus_fw-la tacere_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o fool_n can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n can_v hold_v his_o peace_n pythagoras_n his_o counsel_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o christ_n aut_fw-la sile_z aut_fw-la offer_fw-mi silentio_fw-la meliora_fw-la either_o be_v silent_a or_o say_v something_o that_o be_v better_a than_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v who_o covetous_a landlord_n and_o who_o covetous_a lawyer_n hate_v most_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o those_o that_o eat_v little_a and_o sweat_n much_o for_o they_o usual_o live_v long_o and_o so_o their_o lease_n be_v not_o soon_o expire_v and_o to_o the_o second_o those_o that_o speak_v little_a and_o love_n much_o for_o such_o ☜_o ☜_o seldom_o make_v any_o work_n for_o lawyer_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o needful_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o understand_v till_o then_o be_v silent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o hasty_a rashness_n in_o your_o speech_n and_o use_v deliberation_n especial_o in_o great_a 7._o direct_v 7._o or_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n think_v before_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v your_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v they_o laert._n noli_fw-la cito_fw-la loqui_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la insaniae_fw-la indicium_fw-la bias_n iâ—_n laert._n than_o after_o a_o prevent_a trial_n be_v better_a than_o a_o repent_a trial_n but_o if_o both_o be_v omit_v god_n will_v try_v they_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n i_o know_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v speak_v without_o any_o further_a premeditation_n than_o the_o immediate_a actuate_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o do_v express_v but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o misunderstanding_n or_o a_o disability_n to_o speak_v fiâ—ly_o and_o safe_o without_o fore-thought_n there_o hasty_a speak_n without_o deliberation_n especial_o in_o weighty_a thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o especial_o take_v heed_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o as_o from_o god_n in_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n or_o about_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o discourse_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v watch_v thyself_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v forward_a to_o learn_v of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o will_n than_o to_o offer_v he_o thy_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o while_o thou_o neglecte_v or_o rejecte_v his_o command_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o obedient_a learner_n and_o a_o receiver_n and_o not_o as_o a_o giver_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o command_v thou_o than_o to_o pour_v out_o many_o word_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o hear_v thou_o for_o thy_o babble_n if_o loquacity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o talk_v many_o undigested_a word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o folly_n among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o thou_o speak_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 46._o direct_v 8._o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n over_o all_o your_o passion_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o especial_o try_v all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o those_o word_n with_o suspicion_n which_o any_o passion_n urge_v you_o to_o vent_v for_o passion_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o blind_v the_o judgement_n that_o even_o holy_a passion_n themselves_o must_v be_v wary_o manage_v and_o fear_v as_o you_o carry_v fire_n among_o straw_n or_o other_o combustible_a matter_n as_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n prov._n 15._o 1._o so_o anger_n cause_v grievous_a word_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o he_o angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 9_o to_o govern_v the_o tongue_n when_o you_o be_v in_o any_o passion_n either_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o grief_n or_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o govern_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n or_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o heat_v prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o
as_o all_o metaphor_n be_v equivocal_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v use_v 2._o when_o the_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a or_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v through_o the_o hearer_n fault_n or_o extraordinary_a dulness_n 3._o when_o a_o robber_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n or_o any_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v seek_v to_o ensnare_v my_o life_n by_o question_n i_o may_v lawful_o answer_v he_o in_o such_o doubtful_a word_n as_o purposely_o be_v intend_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o ignorant_a of_o my_o sense_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v or_o false_a in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o those_o word_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o may_v answer_v doubtful_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n and_o that_o i_o do_v it_o as_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o no_o more_o particular_o nor_o plain_o but_o will_v conceal_v the_o rest_n quest._n 6._o whether_o all_o mental_a reservation_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n this_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o the_o former_a if_o the_o express_a word_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o mental_a answ._n answ._n reservation_n will_v not_o make_v they_o justifiable_a as_o a_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o express_v word_n of_o themselves_o be_v true_a than_o the_o mental_a reservation_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o concealment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n where_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o but_o of_o both_o these_o case_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o vow_n tom._n 3._o chap._n 5._o tit._n 2._o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o know_v my_o meaning_n quest._n 7._o may_v child_n servant_n or_o subject_n in_o danger_n use_v word_n which_o tend_v to_o hide_v their_o fault_n 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o which_o be_v 1._o when_o due_a obedience_n answ._n answ._n or_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a which_o will_v follow_v require_v they_o to_o open_v it_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o open_v it_o they_o may_v hide_v it_o by_o just_a mean_n but_o not_o by_o lie_n or_o any_o evil_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v a_o fault_n by_o just_a mean_n i_o shall_v here_o say_v no_o more_o to_o quest._n 8._o may_v i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a but_o be_o not_o sure_a 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n if_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n you_o may_v say_v you_o think_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o flat_o that_o it_o be_v so_o answ._n answ._n quest._n 9_o may_v i_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o another_o by_o way_n of_o news_n discourse_n or_o character_n which_o i_o hear_v 9_o quest._n 9_o report_v by_o godly_a credible_a person_n or_o by_o many_o answ._n 1._o the_o main_a doubt_n be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v answer_v after_o tom._n 4._o at_o answ._n answ._n large_a 2._o you_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o as_o good_a 3._o you_o must_v not_o believe_v ill_o of_o another_o any_o further_a than_o evidence_n do_v constrain_v you_o yet_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o report_n for_o just_a caution_n or_o for_o good_a but_o not_o to_o defame_v another_o upon_o uncertainty_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n of_o other_o upon_o hearsay_n be_v now_o so_o common_a among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v sobriety_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o infectious_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o false_a news_n and_o slander_n of_o other_o be_v so_o common_a neither_o good_a man_n word_n nor_o common_a fame_n will_v allow_v you_o or_o excuse_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o report_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o all_o christian_n shall_v join_v in_o lament_v and_o reprove_v this_o common_a uncharitable_a sin_n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n against_o idle_a talk_n and_o babble_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v idle_a talk_n for_o many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o many_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v this_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n here_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o talk_n what_o be_v not_o idle_a talk_n think_v prayer_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n because_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o heart_n job._n 22._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o these_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—4_n jâ—b_n 21_o 15._o mal._n 3._o â—4_n confute_v 2._o other_o think_v frequent_a preach_v vain_a and_o say_v as_o the_o infidel_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18._o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 9_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n but_o god_n say_v deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n 3._o some_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v all_o vain_a in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n 4._o and_o some_o think_v all_o vain_a in_o preach_v conference_n write_v or_o prayer_n which_o be_v long_o but_o christ_n speak_v â—5_n job_n 34_o 9_o heb._n 13._o â—5_n no_o vain_a word_n when_o he_o pray_v all_o night_n luk._n 6._o 12._o nor_o be_v we_o bid_v pray_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o be_v bid_v pray_v continual_o instant_o and_o importunate_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o act._n 6._o 4._o luk._n 18._o 1_o 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n speak_v idle_o when_o he_o preach_v till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o godliness_n be_v not_o vain_a which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o indeed_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a may_v make_v our_o preach_v vain_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o empty_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o disobedient_a be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o 4._o some_o think_v all_o preach_v vain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v already_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o lest_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 14._o 22._o 6._o some_o think_v it_o vain_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v on_o or_o repeat_v see_v phil._n 3._o 1._o though_o yet_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o repeat_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o emptiness_n or_o affectation_n but_o fervency_n mark_v 14._o 39_o psalm_n 136._o &_o 119._o 7._o unbeliever_n 5._o isa._n 49._o 4â—_n 5._o think_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n be_v vain_a 2_o king_n 18._o 20._o 8._o and_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n charge_v it_o on_o minister_n as_o preach_v in_o vain_a whenever_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o convert_v see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o &_o 3._o 4._o &_o 4._o 11._o isa._n 53._o 1._o §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o be_v godly_a mistake_n in_o think_v 1._o that_o all_o talk_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o some_o great_a use_n and_o end_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o mirth_n and_o pleasant_a discourse_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18_o 27._o prov._n 29._o 9_o be_v vain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n prov._n 15._o 13._o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v gen._n 26._o 8._o king_n abimelech_n see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n laugh_v as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v or_o play_v as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o samaritan_n and_o sept._n or_o jest_n as_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a §_o 4._o observe_v these_o
qualification_n and_o your_o mirth_n and_o sport_v talk_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a 1._o let_v it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v that_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o health_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o bodily_a recreation_n be_v lawful_a than_o tongue-recreation_n be_v lawful_a when_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o end_n 2._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v savoury_a season_v with_o salt_n and_o not_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a communication_n jest_n not_o with_o filthiness_n or_o sin_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v harmless_a to_o other_o make_v not_o yourselves_o merry_a with_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n jest_n not_o to_o their_o wrong_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o not_o when_o another_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v more_o convenient_a nor_o when_o grave_a or_o weighty_a discourse_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o excessive_a either_o waste_a time_n in_o vain_a or_o tend_v to_o habituate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n to_o levity_n or_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prefer_v 6._o see_v that_o all_o your_o mirth_n and_o speech_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a end_n that_o your_o intent_n in_o all_o be_v to_o whet_v your_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o and_o fit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n 7._o and_o mix_v with_o cautelous_a reverence_n some_o serious_a thing_n that_o the_o end_n and_o use_n be_v not_o forget_v and_o your_o mirth_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o as_o empty_a and_o fruitless_a as_o that_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v sport_v pleasant_a and_o recreate_v talk_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o lawful_a upon_o these_o condition_n 8._o still_o remember_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n moral_a jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n what_o be_v idle_a talk_n the_o sort_n of_o it_o otiosum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la justae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la intention_n piae_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o t._n gregor_n moral_a must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o through_o a_o weariness_n of_o it_o divert_v to_o carnal_a mirth_n as_o more_o desirable_a but_o only_o use_v natural_a honest_a mirth_n as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a to_o exhilerate_v the_o spirit_n §_o 5._o idle_n or_o vain_a word_n then_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o do_v good_a i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v also_o worse_o than_o vain_a as_o mention_v before_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n idle_n word_n be_v 1._o either_o simple_o such_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a at_o all_o 2._o or_o comparative_o such_o which_o be_v about_o some_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a good_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v always_o idle_a and_o therefore_o always_o sinful_a the_o latter_a sort_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v when_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o its_o season_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v about_o the_o save_n of_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o point_n or_o a_o pin_n but_o out_o of_o season_n when_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v but_o idle_a sinful_a talk_n §_o 6._o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o now_o and_o then_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o a_o babble_a prate_a custom_n by_o which_o it_o become_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o some_o loose-tongued_n person_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o their_o life_n be_v mere_o vain_a §_o 7._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v number_v some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o §_o 7._o 1._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o vagrant_a beggar_n or_o masterless_a dog_n that_o be_v never_o in_o the_o way_n and_o never_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o talk_v at_o random_n about_o any_o unprofitable_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o it_o and_o such_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o talk_v of_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o chat_n and_o one_o word_n beget_v occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o another_o without_o end_n §_o 8._o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v the_o vain_a discourse_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o some_o learned_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 21._o man_n in_o which_o they_o bestow_v a_o excessive_a multitude_n of_o word_n about_o some_o small_a impertinent_a thing_n not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n which_o sâ—neca_n reprehend_v at_o large_a §_o 9_o 3._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v vain_a and_o immoderate_a dispute_n about_o the_o small_a circumstance_n oâ—_n religion_n or_o frequent_a discourse_n about_o such_o unedifying_a thing_n while_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a â—eart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o idle_a talk_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o needless_a multitude_n of_o word_n even_o about_o that_o speak_v â—â—â—â—â—_o â—5_n 16._o say_v hugo_n thâ—re_o be_v a_o time_n when_o â—o_o â—â—ag_n and_o a_o time_n when_o soâ—â—thia_n shall_v be_v speak_v but_o never_o â—_o time_n whâ—n_v all_o shall_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v better_o be_v open_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n even_o in_o preach_v or_o pray_v word_n may_v be_v vain_a which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o another_o sort_n and_o therefore_o as_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suit_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o their_o auditor_n so_o hearer_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o censorious_o and_o rash_o call_v that_o vain_a which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o there_o may_v be_v present_a many_o ignorant_a person_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o than_o you_o and_o the_o ignorant_a lose_v that_o which_o be_v concise_o utter_v they_o must_v have_v it_o at_o large_a in_o many_o word_n and_o oft_o repeat_v or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v but_o yet_o a_o real_a excess_n of_o word_n even_o about_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v eccles._n 5._o 23._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 507._o the_o spartan_n banish_v a_o orator_n for_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v all_o day_n of_o any_o suoâ—ect_n â—â—asn_a see_v the_o manual_a of_o prayer_n print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 1658._o pag._n 507._o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o for_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n two_o cause_n of_o idle_a word_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o emptiness_n and_o rashness_n 2._o affectation_n that_o be_v 1._o affectation_n to_o word_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o say_v so_o many_o word_n over_o and_o over_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n say_v over_o the_o name_n jesu_n nine_o time_n together_o and_o those_o nine_o time_n fifteen_o time_n over_o beside_o all_o their_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o petition_n themselves_o between_o so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o her_o litany_n p._n 525._o hypocrite_n in_o all_o age_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o same_o
whoever_o take_v a_o talkative_a babbler_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o be_v logophilus_fw-la be_v seldom_o philologus_n much_o less_o philosophus_fw-la as_o demosthenes_n 23._o eccles_n 5._o 3_o 7._o eccles._n â—0_n 12_o 13._o eccles._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 37._o 30_o prov._n 17._o 27_o 28._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 18._o &_o 10_o 19_o &_o 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o â—1_n 23._o say_v to_o a_o prater_n if_o thou_o know_v more_o thou_o will_v say_v less_o they_o seldom_o go_v for_o man_n of_o action_n and_o virtue_n that_o talk_n much_o they_o that_o say_v much_o usual_o do_v little_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v common_o the_o great_a talker_n i_o may_v add_v mad_a folk_n livy_n note_v that_o soldier_n that_o prate_v and_o brag_n much_o seldom_o fight_v well_o and_o erasmus_n note_v that_o child_n that_o quick_o learn_v to_o speak_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n to_o go_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bark_a cur_n that_o bit_v let_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v much_o but_o of_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v wise_o the_o mobility_n of_o their_o tongue_n a_o honour_n common_a to_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n be_v all_o their_o honour_n that_o can_v multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v a_o little_a in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o word_n but_o multa_fw-la paucis_fw-la much_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o wise_a unless_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o auditor_n prohibit_v it_o and_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la if_o the_o auditor_n can_v bear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o best_a speaker_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v he_o oft_o repent_v speak_v but_o never_o repent_v silence_n but_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n few_o man_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o silence_n as_o of_o speech_n non_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la must_v be_v the_o christian_n care_n as_o one_o say_v of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o orator_n excellency_n appear_v only_o in_o speak_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o christian_n appear_v as_o much_o in_o silence_n §_o 26._o 6._o where_o there_o be_v much_o idle_a talk_n there_o will_v be_v much_o sinful_a talk_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a there_o be_v lie_n or_o backbiting_n or_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n if_o not_o many_o such_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o most_o poisonous_a draught_n say_v lipsius_n it_o be_v give_v to_o prater_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o §_o 27._o 7._o vain_a word_n hinder_v your_o own_o edification_n who_o know_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o some_o one_o will_v speak_v wisely_o that_o may_v do_v you_o good_a 9_o prov._n 23._o 8_o 9_o §_o 28._o 8._o and_o you_o weary_a the_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v strange_o patient_a when_o you_o intend_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o talk_v all_o that_o by_o yourself_o it_o be_v scarce_o manner_n for_o they_o unless_o you_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o little_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o think_v so_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o fly_v from_o a_o talkative_a person_n as_o from_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v flea_n or_o louse_n i_o will_v shut_v my_o door_n against_o they_o as_o i_o stop_v my_o window_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o cold_a in_o winter_n how_o glad_a be_o i_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v make_v not_o yourselves_o a_o burden_n to_o your_o company_n or_o friend_n by_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n of_o a_o unwearied_a tongue_n §_o 29._o 9_o many_o word_n be_v the_o common_a causer_n of_o contention_n some_o word_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v that_o offend_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o heartburning_n rehearsal_n brawl_n or_o lawsuit_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o talkative_a pratler_n at_o least_o not_o long_o §_o 30._o 10._o be_v you_o not_o sensible_a what_o pride_n and_o impudence_n be_v in_o it_o when_o you_o think_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v all_o child_n to_o i_o hold_v your_o tongue_n and_o hear_v i_o speak_v if_o you_o have_v christian_a humility_n and_o modesty_n you_o will_v in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 10._o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o heraclitus_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o alone_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o company_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v talk_v so_o when_o you_o talk_v above_o your_o part_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o company_n i_o talk_v that_o all_o you_o may_v be_v silent_a §_o 31._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v and_o you_o wilful_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o impenitency_n be_v your_o danger_n §_o 32._o 12._o last_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o little_a you_o have_v to_o hire_v you_o to_o commit_v it_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o will_v you_o daily_a sin_n against_o god_n for_o nothing_o §_o 33._o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a talker_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o something_o that_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v good_a and_o that_o your_o tongue_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n a_o 9_o isa._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 12_o 34_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o john_n 3._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o prov._n 16._o 23._o psal._n 40_o 5._o cant._n 7._o 9_o empty_a head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o empty_a frothy_a vain_a discourse_n conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o your_o tongue_n run_v upon_o vanity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n no_o holy_a love_n no_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o you_o be_v asleep_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o this_o sleep_n you_o moither_o and_o talk_v idle_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n also_o you_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o else_o it_o will_v keep_v out_o vanity_n and_o evil_n remember_v what_o abundance_n of_o great_a matter_n you_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o resist_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v your_o fault_n to_o lament_v your_o evidence_n to_o inquire_v after_o your_o mercy_n thankful_o to_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v you_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v and_o all_o god_n admirable_a providence_n and_o government_n to_o observe_v you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o glory_n and_o intercession_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o all_o the_o secret_a sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v to_o who_o may_v need_v your_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o be_v not_o here_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v your_o tongue_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o idle_a talk_n make_v conscience_n of_o those_o 16._o prov._n 23._o 16._o duty_n command_v ephes._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 21._o of_o god_n
god_n own_o image_n and_o the_o clear_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o the_o 27._o luk._n 19_o 27._o first_o draught_n of_o even_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o scorn_v at_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o make_v it_o and_o scorn_v at_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o scorn_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n god_n be_v love_v and_o hate_v in_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v or_o despise_v in_o his_o image_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v scorn_n god_n and_o scorn_n jesus_n christ_n and_o scorn_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n methinks_v shall_v never_o have_v the_o face_n once_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o god_n that_o he_o do_v scorn_n §_o 43._o 18._o thou_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n so_o like_o a_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o moâ—iâ—_n quid_fw-la hâ—mâ—ni_fw-la 〈…〉_o issimum_fw-la hoâ—â—â—â—_n inquit_fw-la martiâ—_n dâ—mieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr moâ—iâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o worse_o than_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o image_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o hate_v and_o oppose_v or_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v worse_a if_o thou_o will_v study_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o thou_o can_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o thy_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o scorn_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v or_o the_o earth_n for_o bear_v fruit_n for_o though_o these_o be_v god_n creature_n yet_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o his_o child_n do_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v man_n at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n matth._n 25._o 40._o 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o o_o wonderful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o to_o hate_v and_o oppose_v and_o scorn_v the_o image_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o very_a tempt_a man_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n great_a sin_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o commit_v it_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o saviour_n offer_v he_o thus_o to_o scorn_v his_o saviour_n grace_n and_o mock_v his_o servant_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v no_o saviour_n no_o pardon_n offer_v and_o no_o hope_n but_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o endless_a desperation_n as_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o a_o child_n to_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o scorn_v he_o than_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o think_v and_o tremble_v how_o near_o this_o deride_v or_o oppose_v the_o 12._o mat._n 12._o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v come_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o §_o 44._o 19_o what_o villainy_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o thou_o that_o can_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o may_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n look_v for_o any_o mischief_n that_o thy_o carnal_a interest_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o deceiver_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o temptation_n to_o commit_v they_o or_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o trayâ—or_n against_o thy_o king_n and_o 4._o psal._n 123._o 4._o country_n or_o perfidious_a to_o thy_o true_a friend_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o when_o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o obey_v god_n himself_o can_v that_o man_n stick_v at_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o tempt_v to_o who_o daâ—e_n scorn_v his_o maker_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o spit_v contempt_n upon_o holiness_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o his_o judge_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o trust_v thou_o or_o any_o such_o man_n as_o thou_o with_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o with_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o groat_n it_o shall_v be_v thy_o interest_n and_o not_o thy_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v trust_v i_o will_v trust_v thou_o little_o further_a than_o i_o will_v trust_v the_o devil_n himself_o that_o govern_v thou_o §_o 45._o 20._o last_o consider_v what_o thou_o will_v think_v of_o thyself_o for_o this_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v 1_o read_v well_o jud._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o psal._n 1_o it_o comfort_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v now_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v when_o thou_o see_v christ_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n will_v it_o comfort_v thou_o to_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o holy_a life_n and_o precept_n and_o servant_n i_o mock_v or_o persecute_v on_o earth_n now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o that_o i_o deride_v o_o dreadful_a case_n for_o a_o scorner_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n to_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o holy_a god_n who_o way_n he_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n that_o you_o deride_v see_v mat._n 14._o prov._n 9_o 12._o prov._n â—9_n 8._o isa._n 28._o 14._o 25._o 40_o 45._o luk._n 19_o 27._o act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o thou_o scorn_v a_o child_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o resemble_v imitâ—â—eth_v or_o obey_v his_o father_n thou_o will_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o thy_o woe_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o thy_o scorn_n then_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o vile_a toad_n than_o such_o a_o man_n then_o will_v thou_o stand_v to_o what_o thou_o say_v will_v thou_o then_o maintain_v thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n will_v thou_o then_o condemn_v or_o scorn_v the_o godly_a when_o thou_o see_v they_o justify_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n or_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n no_o as_o mâ—l_n 3._o 18._o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o then_o how_o glad_o will_v you_o eat_v all_o the_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o ever_o you_o utter_v against_o a_o saint_n and_o wish_v that_o you_o have_v never_o speak_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o man_n now_o to_o scorn_v at_o godliness_n who_o will_v so_o speedy_o tremble_v before_o the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o §_o 46._o i_o have_v think_v these_o discovery_n of_o the_o horridness_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n against_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o get_v nothing_o by_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v easy_o leave_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a direction_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o desperate_a a_o wickedness_n §_o 47._o direct_v 1._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o those_o distract_a man_n that_o dare_v revile_v the_o servant_n and_o way_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o god_n there_o be_v that_o in_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o will_v incline_v you_o to_o imitate_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n if_o you_o often_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o our_o day_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v to_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v god_n dâ—mn_v i_o a_o ordinary_a byword_n be_v not_o therefore_o companion_n of_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v yourselves_o into_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n forsake_v 2_o direct_v 2_o not_o god_n lest_o you_o be_v forsake_v
all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v now_o from_o repent_v of_o it_o methinks_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 24._o 8._o to_o foresee_v what_o thought_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v of_o holy_a diligence_n at_o last_o how_o the_o best_a will_v wish_v they_o have_v be_v better_a and_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o worst_a will_v wish_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a as_o the_o best_a how_o earnest_o they_o will_v then_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o say_v to_o the_o watchful_a diligent_a soul_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o to_o think_v how_o glad_a the_o most_o ungodly_a will_v then_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v 10._o num._n 23._o 10._o as_o he_o and_o what_o heart-tearing_a grief_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v how_o mad_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o sluggish_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o spare_v their_o pain_n of_o that_o sweet_a and_o holy_a work_n that_o shall_v have_v prevent_v it_o will_v not_o such_o forethought_n awaken_v the_o most_o sluggish_a stupid_a soul_n that_o will_v but_o follow_v they_o till_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 25._o 9_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o or_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v worth_a thy_o seriousness_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o laborious_a for_o perish_v vanity_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v prove_v thy_o disappointment_n and_o leave_v thou_o at_o last_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n when_o holy_a diligence_n will_v recompense_v all_o thy_o pain_n §_o 26._o 10._o remember_v also_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a too_o long_o and_o how_o do_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sloth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o slothful_a still_o be_v thou_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o many_o duty_n slothfulness_n have_v put_v by_o and_o how_o many_o it_o have_v murder_v and_o frustrate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o how_o much_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n it_o have_v already_o deprive_v thou_o of_o and_o how_o much_o better_o thy_o case_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o as_o much_o holy_a diligence_n as_o the_o best_a thou_o know_v and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v slothful_a still_o §_o 27._o 11._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o thy_o present_a duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a joy_n that_o all_o god_n mercy_n bound_v thou_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o all_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o further_a thou_o in_o the_o work_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o air_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o attend_v thou_o with_o their_o help_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a and_o frustrate_v all_o these_o mean_n and_o mercy_n §_o 28._o 12._o remember_v how_o diligent_a thy_o enemy_n be_v satan_n go_v about_o even_a night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o resist_v he_o §_o 29._o 13._o think_v what_o a_o example_n of_o diligence_n christ_n himself_o have_v leave_v thou_o and_o how_o laborious_o bless_a paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v their_o master_n work_n do_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o work_v as_o slothful_o as_o thou_o do_v §_o 30._o 14._o remember_v how_o hot_a and_o earnest_a thou_o be_v former_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o be_v cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a way_n §_o 31._o 15._o observe_v how_o eager_a and_o diligent_a worldling_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh-pleasers_a for_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o proud_a person_n for_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o malignant_a person_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n look_v on_o they_o and_o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o god_n §_o 32._o 16._o observe_v how_o a_o awaken_n pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n can_v waken_v the_o very_a wicked_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o serious_a diligence_n at_o the_o present_a so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o cry_n and_o promise_n and_o amendment_n while_o the_o fit_n be_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v not_o save_v grace_n do_v more_o with_o you_o than_o a_o fit_a of_o fear_n can_v do_v with_o the_o ungodly_a §_o 33._o 17._o remember_v of_o how_o sad_a importance_n it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a if_o it_o be_v predominant_a so_o as_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v damnable_a the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v yet_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v a_o great_a debility_n of_o soul_n and_o foretell_v some_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o befall_v thou_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o a_o recovery_n the_o decay_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o old_a age_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v such_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o horse_n feel_v the_o rod_n or_o spur_n when_o he_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a expect_v when_o you_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a to_o feel_v the_o spur_n of_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v you_o stir_v and_o mend_v your_o pace_n §_o 34._o 18._o remember_v that_o thy_o sloth_n be_v a_o sin_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o against_o thy_o experience_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o covenant_n promise_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o a_o aggravate_v sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a serious_a thought_n will_v do_v much_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o slothful_a soul_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o drown_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o worldly_a business_n or_o delight_n for_o these_o breed_v a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 14._o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v eager_o set_v on_o both_o at_o once_o but_o as_o it_o relish_v the_o one_o it_o more_o and_o more_o disrelish_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n leave_v for_o god_n when_o other_o thing_n have_v carry_v it_o away_o §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o raise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a nor_o weary_a nor_o negligent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o slow_a unwilling_a kind_n of_o duty_n know_v but_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o a_o secret_a root_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o a_o 7._o direct_v 7._o well-grounded_n belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o belief_n into_o exercise_n when_o you_o will_v have_v your_o slothful_a heart_n stir_v up_o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a question_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v unsound_a this_o blast_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o endeavour_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o hypocritical_a halve_a and_o reserve_v and_o make_v man_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o further_o religious_a than_o stand_v with_o present_a fleshly_a happiness_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o debauch_v conscience_n by_o venture_v upon_o doubtful_a thing_n much_o more_o 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o when_o once_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o comply_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v master_v in_o 30._o rom._n 14_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o one_o thing_n
rich_a man_n may_v want_v great_a sum_n or_o large_a provision_n which_o the_o poor_a can_v easy_o be_v without_o and_o their_o condition_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o great_a pride_n do_v torment_v they_o with_o great_a discontent_n how_o few_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v family_n be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n §_o 24._o 4._o hereupon_o a_o marry_a life_n contain_v far_o more_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n or_o covetousness_n than_o a_o single_a state_n do_v for_o when_o you_o think_v you_o need_v more_o you_o will_v desire_v more_o and_o when_o you_o find_v all_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o you_o provide_v for_o you_o will_v measure_v your_o estate_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v never_o enough_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v young_a one_o to_o provide_v for_o be_v most_o hungry_a and_o rapacious_a you_o have_v so_o many_o now_o to_o scrape_v for_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v still_o in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o only_o till_o death_n that_o you_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o but_o you_o must_v provide_v for_o child_n that_o survive_v you_o and_o while_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v as_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o generation_n now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o most_o man_n be_v as_o covetous_a for_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o §_o 25._o 5._o and_o hereupon_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v the_o devour_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o if_o you_o have_v but_o your_o self_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o desire_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o good_a work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o all_o their_o importunate_a desire_n satisfy_v there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a leave_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n lamentable_a experience_n proclaim_v this_o §_o 26._o 6._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v ordinary_o hinder_v man_n from_o honour_v their_o profession_n it_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v so_o many_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n to_o bequeath_v it_o to_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o will_v pacify_v their_o conscience_n most_o and_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o work_n and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o educate_v your_o own_o child_n pious_o for_o his_o service_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o religion_n one_o hundred_o pound_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v more_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o liberality_n and_o virtue_n than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v to_o your_o own_o child_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o pious_a a_o end_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a as_o your_o own_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 27._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a patience_n which_o the_o natural_a imbecility_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n require_v you_o to_o prepare_v except_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v patient_a and_o manlike_a woman_n be_v common_o of_o potent_a fantasy_n and_o tender_a passionate_a impatient_a spirit_n easy_o cast_v into_o anger_n or_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n some_o few_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n and_o many_o have_v more_o of_o the_o child_n but_o most_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n weakness_n natural_o incline_v person_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o child_n old_a people_n and_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sore_a distemper_a body_n you_o can_v scarce_o touch_v they_o but_o you_o hurt_v they_o with_o too_o many_o you_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o look_v but_o you_o displease_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o please_v and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o your_o care_n as_o if_o you_o make_v it_o your_o very_a business_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o please_v some_o weak_a impatient_a person_n if_o not_o quite_o surpass_v your_o ability_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o more_o you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o still_o in_o discontent_n weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o clamorous_a expression_n of_o their_o disquiet_a mind_n nay_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o word_n that_o very_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o do_v make_v some_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a burden_n to_o they_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 21._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n vers._n 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n so_o 25._o vers_n 24._o and_o prov._n 27._o 15._o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v §_o 28._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v it_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o aright_o if_o one_o party_n only_o be_v froward_a and_o impatient_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o when_o weakness_n meet_v with_o weakness_n and_o pride_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o passion_n it_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o double_v the_o suffering_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o though_o our_o intent_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a far_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o distemper_n §_o 79._o 9_o the_o business_n care_n and_o trouble_v of_o a_o marry_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o call_v down_o our_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o and_o to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o indispose_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v with_o any_o serious_a fervency_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o business_n hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fâ—r_n a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 32_o 33._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o 35._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 37_o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o
unclean_a use_n and_o to_o devote_v it_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o alienate_v this_o from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o person_n but_o a_o treble_a right_n to_o the_o sanctify_a ananias_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o if_o christian_a family_n as_o such_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v as_o such_o worship_n he_o in_o their_o best_a capacity_n that_o christian_a family_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a society_n but_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n therefore_o 2._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o society_n of_o such_o sanctify_a to_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o deut._n 14._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v all_o joint_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v vouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o 28._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 12._o 7._o josh._n 24._o devote_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n consecrate_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o family_n after_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o male_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o beside_o the_o typify_a intent_n there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o if_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v question_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o sanctify_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a and_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o holy_a society_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o in_o many_o prophecy_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o every_o family_n even_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nation_n have_v disciple_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v êa_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n so_o do_v peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n mark_v how_o full_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v all_o that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_n collective_o as_o in_o society_n and_o in_o society_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n a_o generation_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o tribe_n and_o family_n a_fw-la priesthood_n nation_n people_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o nation_n oft_o time_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a and_o choose_v to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctification_n v._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dedication_n of_o family_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o frequent_o of_o household_n convert_v and_o baptize_v though_o none_o at_o age_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o seem_v believer_n yet_o when_o they_o profess_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o together_o initiate_v as_o a_o household_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n interest_n and_o duty_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o to_o labour_v present_o even_o before_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o household_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a family_n at_o once_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o he_o impose_v duty_n on_o master_n he_o usual_o give_v success_n so_o that_o common_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n so_o act_v 18._o 8._o crispus_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o act_v 16._o 32._o paul_n promise_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptise_a straight_a way_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o lydia_n be_v describe_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n act_v 16._o 14._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o she_o be_v baptise_a and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 14._o who_o be_v baptise_a according_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o christ_n tell_v zacheus_n salvation_n be_v come_v that_o day_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v so_o that_o noble_a man_n john_n 4._o 53._o therefore_o when_o christ_n sâ—nt_v â—orth_o his_o disciple_n he_o â—aith_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a lâ—t_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o peâ—ple_n god_n people_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n in_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n power_n and_o part_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v all_o his_o family_n to_o christ._n yet_o far_o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o believer_n themselves_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o lawful_a relation_n and_o especial_o all_o command_v state_n of_o relation_n be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o when_o themselves_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o without_o reserve_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o every_o relation_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o
sin_n and_o misery_n of_o cain_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o and_o in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o rom._n 12._o 10_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a that_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o flesh_n can_v make_v you_o hate_v or_o fall_v out_o with_o each_o other_o what_o a_o fearful_a sign_n be_v it_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o use_v provoke_a word_n against_o each_o other_o for_o these_o be_v the_o bellows_o 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o blow_v up_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o 6._o a_o foul_a tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v set_v a_o family_n on_o fire_n jam._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n v._n 15_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v angry_a refrain_v your_o tongue_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes._n 4._o 31_o 32._o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o help_v one_o another_o with_o love_n and_o willingness_n in_o your_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o 4._o direct_v 4._o one_o another_o and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v less_o than_o i_o but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v another_o as_o you_o will_v be_v help_v yourselves_o it_o be_v very_o amiable_a to_o see_v a_o family_n of_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o all_o take_v one_o another_o concernment_n as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a against_o each_o other_o psal._n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o tempter_n to_o draw_v each_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o misery_n either_o 5._o direct_v 5._o by_o join_v together_o in_o riotousness_n or_o wrong_v your_o master_n or_o secret_a revel_n and_o then_o in_o lie_v to_o conceal_v it_o or_o lest_o immodest_a familiarity_n draw_v those_o of_o different_a sex_n into_o a_o snare_n abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v follow_v such_o tempt_a familiarity_n of_o man_n and_o maid_n that_o be_v fellow_n servant_n their_o nearness_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o the_o devil_n provoke_v they_o to_o take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o from_o immodest_a wanton_a dalliance_n and_o unchaste_a word_n they_o proceed_v at_o last_o to_o more_o lasciviousness_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n bring_v not_o the_o straw_n to_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o burn_v §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o for_o mutual_a preservation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o agree_v to_o tell_v each_o other_o of_o your_o fault_n not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o but_o in_o love_n and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o each_o other_o if_o any_o one_o talk_n foolish_o and_o idle_o or_o wanton_o and_o immodest_o or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o their_o trust_n or_o labour_n let_v the_o other_o serious_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a take_v it_o ill_o and_o angry_o snap_v at_o the_o reprover_n or_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o fault_n or_o hit_v he_o present_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o own_o but_o humble_o thank_v he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n o_o how_o happy_a may_v servant_n be_v if_o they_o will_v faithful_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o be_v together_o and_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v it_o let_v your_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o hearer_n some_o work_n there_o be_v that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o and_o talk_v of_o while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o leisure_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v do_v but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o most_o servant_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v though_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v together_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n beside_o all_o other_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v over_o o_o take_v this_o time_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v like_o that_o some_o one_o of_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o rest_n be_v ask_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o let_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o if_o you_o be_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o or_o stir_v up_o your_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v none_o waste_v not_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o vanity_n multiply_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idle_a word_n o_o what_o a_o load_n do_v lie_v on_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n lâ—ss_v of_o time_n and_o idle_a word_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n over_o and_o over_o every_o day_n and_o make_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o this_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a case_n than_o many_o think_v of_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o delightful_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o blessing_n may_v you_o be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o your_o service_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a life_n to_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o rather_o inordinate_a fleshly_a desire_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o one_o another_o towards_o yourselves_o and_o hide_v those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o fault_n the_o open_n of_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o stir_v up_o strife_n but_o conceal_v not_o those_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v cherish_v by_o concealment_n or_o who_o concealment_n tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o your_o master_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forgive_v a_o fault_n against_o yourselves_o but_o not_o against_o god_n or_o another_o and_o to_o know_v when_o you_o shall_v reveal_v it_o and_o when_o not_o you_o must_v wise_o foreknow_v which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n open_v it_o first_o to_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o advise_v you_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v or_o not_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o if_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n or_o want_v afflict_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o fellow-servant_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o according_a to_o your_o power_n love_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o dead_a and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o jam_fw-la 2._o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow-servant_n or_o other_o because_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o brief_a direction_n about_o it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o labour_n most_o for_o a_o full_a and_o lively_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o your_o tongue_n shall_v
that_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v mark_v and_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o will_v much_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o relate_v to_o it_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o mark_v most_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o â—nâ—eâ—â—ent_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o do_v not_o â—ix_v upon_o some_o little_a say_n and_o by_o discourse_n or_o witty_a sentence_n like_o child_n thâ—â—_n bring_v home_o some_o scrap_n and_o word_n which_o they_o do_v but_o play_v with_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o learn_v first_o your_o catechism_n at_o home_n and_o the_o great_a essential_a point_n of_o religion_n 7._o direct_v 7._o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o your_o hear_n first_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o then_o the_o lesser_a branch_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v you_o can_v scarce_o bestow_v too_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o learning_n these_o great_a essential_a point_n it_o be_v the_o fruitfull_a of_o all_o your_o study_n two_o thing_n further_o i_o here_o advise_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o has_o climb_v up_o to_o small_a point_n which_o some_o call_v high_a before_o you_o have_v well_o receive_v these_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o high_a point_n independent_o without_o their_o due_a respect_n to_o these_o which_o they_o depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o feed_n upon_o dry_a and_o barren_a controversy_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o chaff_n of_o â—ingling_a word_n and_o impertinent_a unedifying_a thing_n or_o discourse_n about_o to_o â—â—aliâ—â—es_n and_o circumstance_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o meditate_v on_o what_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v home_o till_o you_o better_o understand_v it_o 8._o direct_v 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o inquire_v where_o you_o doubt_v of_o those_o that_o can_v resolve_v and_o teach_v you_o it_o show_v a_o 9_o direct_v 9_o careless_a mind_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o most_o people_n and_o servant_n that_o never_o come_v to_o ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o doubt_n from_o one_o week_n or_o year_n end_n to_o another_o though_o they_o have_v passor_n or_o master_n that_o have_v ability_n and_o leisure_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v they_o matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o 10._o when_o christ_n be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o read_v much_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o treat_v best_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v 10._o direct_v 10._o understand_v §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o pray_v earnest_o for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o act._n 11._o direct_v 11._o 26._o 18._o jâ—m_fw-la 1._o 5._o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o conscionable_a practise_v what_o you_o know_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o understanding_n 12._o direct_v 12._o joh._n 7._o 17._o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v that_o want_n of_o memory_n which_o come_v from_o age_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v nor_o shall_v any_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o see_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n for_o that_o than_o he_o will_v for_o age_n or_o any_o sickness_n but_o for_o that_o want_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v curable_a and_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o great_o help_v memory_n to_o have_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v which_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o memory_n common_a experience_n tell_v you_o this_o how_o easy_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o discourse_n which_o you_o thorough_o understand_v for_o your_o very_a knowledge_n by_o invention_n will_v revive_v your_o memory_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o remember_v any_o word_n which_o be_v insignificant_a or_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o therefore_o labour_v most_o for_o a_o clear_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o last_o direction_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o a_o deep_a awaken_v affection_n iâ—_n a_o very_a powerful_a help_n to_o memory_n we_o easy_o remember_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o estate_n or_o life_n lie_v on_o when_o trifle_n be_v neglect_v and_o soon_o forget_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o to_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o next_o follow_v direction_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o method_n be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o memory_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preacher_n method_n and_o then_o you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o path_n or_o tract_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o go_v out_o of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o be_v methodical_a and_o avoid_v prolix_a confuse_a and_o involve_a discourse_n and_o that_o malicious_a pride_n of_o hide_v their_o method_n but_o must_v be_v as_o oft_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v and_o choose_v that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o perceive_v your_o tract_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o number_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n the_o use_v the_o motive_n the_o sign_n the_o direction_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o or_o eight_o when_o you_o know_v just_a the_o number_n it_o help_v you_o much_o to_o remember_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o name_n also_o and_o signal_n word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n he_o may_v remember_v one_o word_n that_o can_v remember_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o one_o word_n may_v help_v he_o to_o remember_v much_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o preacher_n shall_v contrive_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n use_v direction_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v into_o some_o one_o emphatical_a word_n and_o some_o do_v very_o profitable_o contrive_v each_o of_o those_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o be_v good_a for_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o put_v they_o not_o upon_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a help_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o shall_v name_v 1._o powerful_a preach_v 2._o prayer_n 3._o prudence_n 4._o piety_n 5._o painfulness_n 6._o patience_n 7._o perseverance_n though_o i_o open_v every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o large_a the_o very_a name_n will_v help_v the_o hearer_n memory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v minister_n that_o care_v more_o for_o their_o people_n soul_n than_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n to_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n uses_n motive_n help_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v their_o uses_n the_o same_o title_n of_o information_n reproof_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o the_o subject_n shall_v direct_v we_o to_o some_o other_o method_n the_o hearer_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o one_o method_n will_v not_o serve_v exact_o for_o every_o subject_a and_o we_o must_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v the_o text_n or_o matter_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o call_v over_o and_o repeat_v to_o yourselves_o the_o name_n or_o head_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v and_o recall_v and_o repeat_v to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v past_a not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o but_o oft_o and_o quick_o to_o name_v over_o e._n g._n the_o reason_n uses_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o i_o this_o have_v be_v next_o to_o understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o great_a help_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v use_v for_o otherwise_o to_o hear_v a_o head_n but_o once_o and_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o till_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v will_v never_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o grasp_v not_o at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v lest_o thereby_o you_o lose_v all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o particular_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o remember_v lay_v hold_v on_o some_o which_o most_o concern_v you_o and_o let_v go_v the_o rest_n perhaps_o another_o may_v rather_o take_v up_o those_o which_o you_o leave_v behind_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n fault_n to_o name_v more_o than_o you_o can_v carry_v away_o for_o 1._o then_o he_o must_v leave_v out_o his_o enlargement_n much_o more_o and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v like_o you_o leave_v
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
with_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o book_n can_v copious_o discourse_v of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o have_v little_a to_o say_v of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o himself_z and_o his_o sin_n and_o want_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a prayer_n book_n and_o have_v always_o a_o full_a heap_n of_o matter_n before_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n 3._o let_v he_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o need_v not_o want_v matter_n for_o prayer_n or_o praise_n a_o very_a child_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o pedlar_n pack_v open_v where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v will_v learn_v 18._o rev_n 3._o 17_o 18._o without-book_a to_o say_v o_fw-la father_n buy_v i_o this_o and_o give_v i_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o treasury_n and_o riches_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o he_o know_v but_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o each_o commandment_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v he_o may_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o confession_n and_o petition_n and_o therefore_o the_o view_n of_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o mr._n brinsley_n true-watch_n and_o in_o dr._n downam_n and_o mr._n whateleys_n table_n will_v be_v a_o present_a furniture_n for_o such_o a_o use_n especial_o in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n so_o it_o will_v also_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o much_o matter_n 5._o study_v well_o the_o temptation_n which_o you_o carry_v about_o you_o in_o your_o flesh_n and_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o think_v of_o the_o many_o duty_n you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o many_o danger_n and_o suffering_n to_o undergo_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v for_o matter_n for_o your_o prayer_n 6._o observe_v the_o daily_a passage_n of_o providence_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mark_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o your_o soul_n every_o day_n and_o hearken_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v also_o how_o it_o go_v with_o your_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o for_o prayer_n 7._o think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o walk_v in_o 8._o for_o word_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v provision_n for_o all_o occasion_n read_v dr._n wilkins_n book_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o mr._n brinsleyes_n watch_n or_o mr._n el._n par_n abba_n father_n 9_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a lively_a frame_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n to_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n when_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a heart_n have_v a_o dry_a and_o sleepy_a tongue_n 10._o join_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v with_o those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o copious_a in_o prayer_n for_o example_n and_o use_n will_v be_v very_o great_a help_n 11._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o 12._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v those_o book_n or_o form_n which_o be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o till_o you_o come_v to_o ability_n to_o do_v better_o without_o they_o read_v further_o the_o direction_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 6._o tit._n 2._o for_o more_o §_o 31._o quest._n 31._o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a keep_v up_o a_o ordinary_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n quest._n 31._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n answ._n 1._o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n provide_v you_o matter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fuel_n so_o fervency_n will_v decay_v when_o you_o be_v dry_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v not_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o understand_v 2._o clog_v not_o the_o body_n either_o with_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o overtiring_a labour_n for_o a_o active_a body_n help_v much_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o holy_a person_n will_v be_v able_a but_o poor_o to_o exercise_v his_o fervency_n under_o a_o dull_a or_o languish_a body_n 3._o rush_v not_o sudden_o upon_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o business_n or_o before_o your_o last_o worldly_a care_n or_o discourse_n be_v wash_v clean_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o study_n and_o prayer_n how_o certain_a a_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_v hieron_n epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la paulin._n that_o work_n be_v not_o well_o do_v which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v prepossess_v or_o busy_v about_o other_o matter_n that_o mind_n must_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o other_o present_a thought_n or_o business_n that_o will_v either_o pray_v or_o study_v well_o 4._o keep_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o senseless_a of_o your_o own_o concernment_n for_o all_o your_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v sleepy_a if_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v once_o harden_v sear_a or_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o take_v more_o pain_n with_o your_o heart_n than_o with_o your_o tongue_n remember_v that_o the_o success_n of_o your_o work_n lie_v most_o on_o they_o bear_v not_o with_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o sleep_v by_o you_o at_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o let_v they_o snort_v on_o but_o jog_v they_o till_o you_o have_v awaken_v they_o so_o do_v by_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o find_v they_o dull_a 6._o live_v as_o in_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n to_o apprehend_v his_o special_a presence_n when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v your_o heart_n how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n or_o but_o the_o low_a of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 7._o let_v faith_n be_v call_v up_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o open_v all_o the_o while_n before_o you_o and_o such_o a_o fight_n will_v sure_o keep_v you_o serious_a 8._o keep_v death_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o expectation_n remember_v how_o all_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v look_v back_o upon_o look_v not_o for_o long_a life_n remember_v that_o this_o prayer_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v may_v be_v your_o last_o but_o certain_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o pray_v pray_v therefore_o as_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v do_v 9_o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a iâ—cessity_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o prevail_v not_o for_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o preservation_n you_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o remember_v that_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o life_n 10._o study_v well_o the_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o you_o pray_v for_o o_o think_v how_o bless_v a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o can_v know_v god_n more_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o live_v a_o blameless_a heavenly_a life_n and_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o study_v these_o mercy_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n put_v life_n into_o your_o prayer_n 11._o study_v well_o the_o exceed_a encouragement_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pray_v and_o hope_n if_o your_o hope_n decay_v your_o fervour_n will_v decay_v think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n show_v to_o you_o in_o your_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v now_o intercede_v for_o you_o think_v of_o these_o till_o faith_n make_v glad_a your_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o gladness_n let_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v ordinary_o no_o small_a share_n in_o your_o prayer_n for_o it_o will_v tire_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o pore_v on_o its_o own_o distemper_n and_o discourage_v it_o to_o look_v on_o nothing_o but_o its_o infirmity_n and_o then_o a_o sad_a discourage_v temper_n will_v not_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o temper_n as_o a_o thankful_a praiseful_a joyful_a temper_n be_v for_o laetitia_n loquax_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ostentatrix_fw-la svi_fw-la gladness_n be_v a_o very_a expressive_a thing_n and_o apt_a to_o show_v
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
that_o you_o must_v there_o exercise_v ii_o what_o there_o be_v objective_o present_v before_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n iii_o at_o what_o season_n in_o the_o administration_n each_o of_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v §_o 47._o i._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v be_v these_o beside_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_v common_a to_o all_o worship_n 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o undo_a condition_n as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o and_o loathe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o melt_a repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v as_o against_o our_o creator_n and_o as_o against_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o redeemer_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o a_o trust_v our_o miserable_a soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o help_n and_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o offer_a term_n 4._o a_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v we_o 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 6._o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o he_o that_o by_o such_o love_n do_v seek_v our_o love_n 7._o a_o triumphant_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o seal_v to_o we_o 8._o a_o willingness_n and_o resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 9_o a_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n 10._o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n for_o future_a obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o our_o covenant_n §_o 48._o ii_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o grace_n i_o have_v name_v their_o object_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v as_o distinct_o as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v operative_a 1._o to_o help_v your_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n you_o bring_v thither_o a_o load_a miserable_a soul_n to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o relief_n and_o you_o see_v before_o you_o the_o sacrifice_a son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o who_o be_v accurse_v 2._o to_o draw_v out_o your_o desire_n you_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o most_o needful_a mercy_n present_v to_o you_o that_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o be_v give_v 3._o to_o exercise_v your_o faith_n you_o have_v christ_n here_o first_o represent_v as_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o with_o his_o benefit_n free_o give_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o 4._o to_o exercise_v your_o delight_n and_o gladness_n you_o have_v this_o saviour_n and_o this_o salvation_n tender_v to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o your_o soul_n can_v well_o desire_v set_v before_o you_o 5._o to_o exercise_v your_o thankfulness_n what_o can_v do_v more_o than_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o sure_o seal_v and_o so_o free_o offer_v 6._o to_o exercise_v your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o attractive_a love_n even_o offer_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o heart_n that_o a_o soul_n on_o earth_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v in_o such_o wonderful_a condescension_n that_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o surpass_v a_o natural_a man_n belief_n 7._o to_o exercise_v your_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a you_o have_v the_o price_n of_o it_o here_o set_v before_o you_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o here_o seal_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v that_o saviour_n represent_v to_o you_o in_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v now_o there_o reign_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o as_o expectant_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o glorify_v you_o with_o himself_o 8._o to_o exercise_v your_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n for_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n you_o have_v before_o you_o both_o the_o great_a example_n and_o obligation_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n when_o you_o see_v and_o receive_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o so_o strange_o deny_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n 9_o to_o exercise_v your_o love_n to_o brethren_n yea_o and_o enemy_n you_o have_v his_o example_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o love_v you_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o you_o have_v his_o holy_a servant_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v amiable_a in_o he_o through_o the_o working_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o himself_o 10._o and_o to_o excite_v your_o resolution_n for_o future_a obedience_n you_o see_v his_o double_a title_n to_o the_o government_n of_o you_o as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n and_o you_o feel_v the_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n and_o gratitude_n and_o you_o be_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o that_o end_n even_o open_o where_o all_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v powerful_a object_n before_o you_o to_o draw_v out_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o such_o as_o the_o work_n require_v you_o then_o to_o exercise_v §_o 49._o iii_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n i_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o tell_v you_o when_o and_o how_o to_o exercise_v every_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v together_o that_o needless_a distinctness_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v call_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v your_o humility_n desire_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o lord_n do_v thou_o call_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o what!_o i_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o despise_v thy_o mercy_n and_o wilful_o offend_v thou_o and_o prefer_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o thou_o alas_o it_o be_v thy_o wrath_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o due_n but_o if_o love_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o unworthy_a guest_n and_o mercy_n will_v be_v honour_v upon_o such_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o come_v lord_n at_o thy_o call_n i_o glad_o come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o mercy_n which_o invit_v i_o make_v i_o acceptable_a and_o gracious_o entertain_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o unreverent_o rush_v on_o holy_a thing_n nor_o turn_v thy_o mercy_n to_o my_o bane_n §_o 50._o 2._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v confess_v sin_n prostrate_v your_o very_a soul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o let_v your_o particular_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n with_o their_o heinous_a aggravation_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a but_o here_o i_o need_v not_o put_v word_n into_o your_o mouth_n or_o mind_n because_o the_o minister_n go_v before_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n must_v concur_v with_o his_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o also_o the_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o omit_v §_o 51._o 3._o when_o you_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v provide_v and_o offer_v for_o this_o holy_a use_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o who_o you_o live_v who_o law_n you_o do_v offend_v and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v my_o offence_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o he_o that_o make_v i_o and_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v my_o be_v from_o thou_o and_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v requite_v thou_o with_o disobedience_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n §_o 52._o 4._o when_o the_o
â—ordidst_n garb_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n and_o life_n 10._o when_o you_o grow_v hot_a about_o some_o controvert_v small_a matter_n in_o religion_n or_o studious_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n and_o party_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v more_o than_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ._n 11._o when_o in_o join_v with_o other_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o speech_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o the_o wholsome_a truth_n if_o the_o speaker_n manifest_v any_o personal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_a if_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v on_o with_o novelty_n variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n 12._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a for_o your_o company_n and_o set_v less_o by_o the_o company_n of_o serious_a godly_a christian_n than_o you_o do_v and_o be_v almost_o as_o well_o please_v with_o common_a company_n and_o discourse_n 13._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o love_v those_o best_a that_o highly_o applaud_v you_o 14._o when_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n be_v grow_v a_o lifeless_a cursory_a work_n when_o in_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o occasion_n you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o no_o considerable_a account_n or_o make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o find_v on_o your_o account_n than_o if_o you_o be_v almost_o reconcile_v to_o they_o 15._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a to_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o tolerable_a point_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o the_o name_n or_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 16._o when_o you_o grow_v less_o compassionate_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v more_o narrow_a private-spirited_n and_o confine_v your_o care_n to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o party_n 17._o when_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v content_v you_o but_o you_o be_v thirsty_a after_o some_o worldly_a contentment_n and_o grow_v eager_a in_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v more_o sweet_a to_o you_o and_o more_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n 18_o when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v grow_v more_o powerful_a with_o you_o and_o you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o can_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v and_o regret_n as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n if_o you_o live_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o impatient_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v disesteem_a and_o slight_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n or_o poverty_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o loss_n or_o cross_n or_o wrong_n than_o beseem_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 20._o last_o when_o you_o have_v rather_o dwell_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o sinful_a life_n in_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o decline_a state_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 15._o but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mortal_a damnable_a state_n indeed_o be_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a degree_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n than_o the_o â—avour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n state_n sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n 2._o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v more_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sensuality_n than_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v than_o have_v a_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v recover_v he_o as_o such_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o case_n §_o 16._o and_o these_o follow_a sign_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a signification_n 1._o when_o the_o impenitency_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n pleasure_n of_o sinful_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n do_v so_o far_o overtop_n the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o merry_a when_o you_o have_v your_o sinful_a delight_n 2._o when_o no_o persuasion_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n can_v bring_v you_o so_o thorough_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n if_o you_o be_v just_o call_v to_o it_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o and_o glorify_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o disgraceful_a confession_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o let_v go_v your_o sin_n but_o though_o conscience_n worry_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o it_o you_o do_v but_o slight_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o amend_v but_o will_v not_o present_o resolve_v 4._o when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o necessary_a effectual_a mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o drunkard_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o when_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o then_o to_o consent_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o ale_n for_o so_o many_o month_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o many_o month_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o so_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profess_a willingness_n to_o amend_v 5._o when_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o the_o conscience_n grow_v patient_a with_o it_o and_o quiet_a under_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o judgement_n take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o it_o these_o be_v dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a miserable_a soul._n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o this_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a as_o it_o will_v be_v his_o shame_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v it_o or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v lose_v which_o his_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a project_n have_v cost_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o break_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n 2._o when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o much_o disturb_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o backslide_a state_n which_o some_o decline_v false_a sign_n of_o decline_v poor_a christian_n be_v afraid_a be_v such_o as_o 1._o when_o poverty_n necessitate_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n than_o some_o rich_a person_n do_v 2._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n cause_v their_o memory_n to_o decay_v so_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v a_o sermon_n so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o 3._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n take_v off_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a affection_n in_o prayer_n or_o holy_a
experience_n thou_o will_v be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o desperation_n thou_o will_v read_v such_o passage_n as_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o so_o much_o horror_n that_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v trample_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v twice_o bear_v again_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n thou_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o comfort_n here_o if_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a but_o indeed_o the_o danger_n be_v exceed_o great_a lest_o thou_o never_o be_v recover_v at_o all_o if_o once_o thou_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jud._n 6._o and_o lest_o god_n do_v final_o forsake_v thou_o and_o then_o how_o desperate_a will_v be_v thy_o case_n §_o 35._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o the_o example_n of_o backslider_n very_o terrible_a which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n luk._n 17._o 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n say_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o lose_v their_o estate_n or_o good_n or_o life_n by_o save_v they_o how_o frightful_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n a_o saul_n a_o joas_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o a_o julian_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o spira_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o backslide_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o see_v such_o ready_a to_o make_v away_o themselves_o §_o 36._o 17._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n as_o a_o backslider_n other_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n but_o you_o do_v by_o your_o life_n as_o bad_a as_o speak_v such_o blaspheamy_a as_o this_o against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v once_o that_o god_n have_v be_v the_o best_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n and_o godliness_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a life_n but_o now_o i_o have_v try_v both_o and_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v give_v the_o true_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a blaspheamy_a of_o your_o life_n and_o bethink_v thou_o how_o god_n shall_v bear_v with_o this_o §_o 37._o 18._o there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o much_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o further_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o backslider_n if_o you_o will_v but_o drive_v your_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n into_o a_o house_n those_o that_o go_v in_o first_o do_v draw_v the_o rest_n after_o they_o but_o those_o that_o run_v out_o again_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n afraid_a and_o run_v away_o one_o apostate_n that_o have_v be_v note_v for_o religion_n and_o afterward_o turn_v off_o again_o do_v discourage_v many_o that_o will_v come_v in_o for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o practice_n keeper_n off_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v that_o a_o life_n of_o worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v better_a and_o people_n will_v think_v with_o themselves_o such_o a_o man_n have_v try_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n shall_v come_v 1._o â—â—k_v 17._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 7._o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n and_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n matth._n 18._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 17._o 2._o §_o 38._o 19_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o weak_a christian_n as_o these_o backslider_n for_o they_o be_v think_v how_o far_o such_o go_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v lâ—st_o be_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v i_o stand_v when_o such_o that_o be_v better_a and_o strong_a than_o i_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o those_o that_o think_v true_a grace_n can_v be_v lose_v be_v as_o much_o perplex_a and_o say_v how_o far_o may_v a_o hypocrite_n go_v that_o after_o fall_v away_o how_o pious_o do_v this_o man_n live_v how_o sorrowful_o do_v he_o repent_v how_o blameless_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o fervent_o and_o constant_o do_v he_o pray_v how_o savoury_o do_v he_o speak_v how_o charitable_o and_o useful_o do_v he_o live_v and_o i_o that_o come_v far_o short_a of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o sincere_a till_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o go_v further_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o thus_o perplexe_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o hindere_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n §_o 39_o 20._o thou_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o a_o wound_n it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o after_o that_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o labour_v many_o a_o year_n to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o suffer_v many_o a_o frown_n from_o the_o ungodly_a for_o thy_o sake_n to_o see_v all_o his_o labour_n at_o last_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o all_o his_o glory_v of_o thou_o turn_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o thou_o disappoint_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v more_o doleful_a to_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v he_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n that_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n as_o long_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o that_o be_v his_o â—orest_a persecutor_n that_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o sorrow_n shall_v one_o day_n cost_v thou_o dear_a the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v much_o in_o your_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 40._o 21._o thou_o be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v to_o a_o common_a friend_n will_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o friend_n without_o a_o cause_n especial_o a_o old_a and_o try_a friend_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o forsake_v he_o thou_o do_v forsake_v thyself_o prov._n 27._o 10._o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o prâ—v_n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n if_o thy_o friend_n be_v in_o distress_n will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o god_n that_o need_v thou_o not_o but_o suppli_v thy_o need_n ruth_n be_v more_o faithful_a to_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o that_o resolve_v whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o have_v god_n deserve_v worse_o of_o thou_o §_o 41._o 22._o nay_o thou_o deal_v worse_a with_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v with_o he_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o constant_a to_o he_o reason_n will_v not_o change_v they_o nor_o the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o offer_n of_o everlasting_a life_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nothing_o will_v change_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v less_o constant_a to_o thy_o god_n §_o 42._o 23._o consider_v also_o that_o thy_o end_n be_v so_o near_o that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n long_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v know_v that_o thou_o can_v keep_v thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o forest_n brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o run_v till_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o lose_v all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o
advantage_n of_o a_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o christian_n bodily_a weakness_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n and_o question_v his_o foundation_n and_o call_v he_o to_o dispute_v virgil._n hic_fw-la labour_n extremus_fw-la longaâ—um_fw-la haec_fw-la meta_fw-la viarum_fw-la est_fw-la virgil._n over_o his_o principle_n again_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o scan_v and_o resolve_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n that_o satan_n expect_v by_o this_o malicious_a course_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o christ_n to_o infidelity_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o will_v at_o least_o weaken_v your_o faith_n and_o hereby_o weaken_v every_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o divert_v you_o from_o the_o more_o needful_a thought_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o present_a state_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o distract_v you_o and_o destroy_v your_o comfort_n and_o draw_v you_o in_o your_o perplexity_n to_o dishonour_v god_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o blasphemous_a and_o unseasonable_a motion_n cast_v they_o from_o you_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o disdain_n it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o be_v question_v your_o foundation_n you_o have_v do_v this_o more_o seasonable_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a case_n a_o paiâ—ed_a languish_a body_n and_o a_o disturb_v discompose_v mind_n be_v unfit_a upon_o a_o surprise_n to_o go_v back_o and_o dispute_v over_o all_o our_o principle_n tell_v satan_n you_o owe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o service_n nor_o will_v you_o so_o cast_v away_o those_o few_o hour_n and_o thought_n for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o better_a work_n you_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o even_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o question_n and_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v make_v it_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n tell_v satan_n you_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v your_o holy_a heavenly_a desire_n into_o a_o wrangle_n with_o he_o about_o those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o question_v now_o the_o be_v of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v you_o so_o long_o and_o witness_v his_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o you_o by_o a_o life_n of_o mercy_n nor_o will_v you_o now_o question_v the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_a you_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n that_o have_v sanctify_v guide_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v you_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v you_o have_v long_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n it_o be_v now_o your_o work_n to_o live_v upon_o that_o word_n and_o fetch_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o question_v it_o §_o 10._o tempt_v 2._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o â—_o tempâ—_n â—_o despair_n by_o cause_v you_o to_o mis-understand_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o think_v too_o narrow_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o temptation_n do_v usual_o tend_v more_o to_o discomfort_v the_o soul_n than_o to_o damn_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o it_o under_o tit._n 3._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 3._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v when_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o sin_n and_o overvalue_v your_o grace_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o good_a work_n and_o so_o lie_v too_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o christ_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o hiâ—_n honour_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v you_o how_o far_o you_o must_v look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o yourselves_o but_o certain_o that_o which_o lift_v you_o up_o in_o pride_n or_o incroach_v on_o christ_n office_n or_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o undervalue_v he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o keep_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o cast_v away_o every_o motion_n which_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o work_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o tempt_v 4._o another_o perilous_a temptation_n be_v by_o cause_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o and_o your_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o will_v abate_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o they_o with_o too_o much_o estrangedness_n and_o terror_n the_o direction_n under_o tit._n 3._o will_v help_v you_o against_o this_o temptation_n §_o 13._o tempt_v 5._o another_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o worldly_a 5._o tempt_v 5._o mindedness_n when_o your_o dignity_n or_o honour_n your_o house_n or_o land_n your_o relation_n and_o friend_n or_o your_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o take_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o overlove_v and_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o less_o desire_v because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n watch_v careful_o against_o this_o great_a temptation_n observe_v how_o it_o seek_v the_o very_a destruction_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o fight_v against_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o observe_v what_o a_o root_n of_o matter_n it_o find_v in_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o it_o learn_v now_o what_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o little_a the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v worth_a when_o you_o perceive_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o must_v be_v will_v you_o never_o die_v will_v you_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a thing_n for_o ever_o have_v you_o rather_o have_v they_o than_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v your_o grievous_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v dye_v you_o must_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v stay_v for_o be_v it_o till_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v less_o pleasant_a to_o you_o and_o your_o love_n and_o mind_n be_v wean_v from_o it_o when_o shall_v that_o rather_o be_v than_o now_o and_o what_o shall_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o than_o this_o die_a condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o spit_v out_o these_o unwholesome_a pleasure_n and_o now_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o true_a the_o holy_a the_o unmeasurable_a everlasting_a pleasure_n tit._n 2._o direction_n how_o to_o profit_n by_o our_o sickness_n whether_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v you_o or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o you_o may_v get_v by_o his_o visitation_n if_o you_o do_v your_o part_n and_o faithful_o improve_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o hear_v god_n call_v to_o a_o close_a trial_n of_o your_o heart_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o 1._o direct_v 1._o conversion_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a examination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o state_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o benefit_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a you_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v and_o fit_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a you_o may_v be_v awaken_v speedy_o to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o recovery_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o if_o in_o the_o review_n of_o your_o life_n you_o find_v out_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o you_o overlook_v or_o 2._o direct_v 2._o perceive_v
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
except_o it_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v or_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n to_o one_o that_o be_v near_a death_n to_o hear_v people_n talk_v to_o little_a purpose_n about_o the_o world_n or_o some_o impertinency_n when_o they_o be_v go_v speedy_o to_o their_o endless_a state_n and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n but_o of_o the_o best_a assistance_n that_o their_o friend_n can_v afford_v they_o procure_v some_o able_a faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o counsel_v they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o get_v some_o holy_a able_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o about_o they_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o bear_v with_o their_o impatience_n and_o grudge_v not_o at_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o put_v you_o to_o remember_v 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o weakness_n be_v froward_a and_o as_o you_o bear_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n so_o must_v you_o with_o the_o pievishness_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o remember_v that_o short_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o own_o case_n and_o you_o must_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o other_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o your_o friend_n in_o sickness_n but_o love_v and_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o deal_v faithful_o and_o prudent_o with_o they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n your_o faithfulness_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v be_v show_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o die_v 2._o that_o you_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o false_a persuasion_n that_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a nor_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n your_o prudence_n must_v be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o suit_v your_o counsel_n and_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o state_n and_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o you_o will_v to_o the_o godly_a 2._o in_o so_o contract_v your_o counsel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n alas_o how_o much_o skill_n do_v such_o a_o work_n require_v and_o how_o few_o christian_n that_o i_o say_v not_o pastor_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o §_o 8._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o sick_a be_v like_a to_o die_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o 1._o quest_n 1._o answ._n sometime_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o not_o 1._o some_o sickness_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v so_o increase_v with_o answ._n answ._n fear_n that_o the_o patient_n that_o before_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n will_v be_v put_v almost_o past_a hope_n and_o some_o sickness_n be_v much_o different_a and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o some_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n already_o 2._o some_o be_v so_o prepare_v to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o danger_n and_o some_o be_v unconvert_v and_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n that_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n may_v require_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o god_n may_v recover_v they_o yet_o their_o disease_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o call_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o death_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n restore_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o hope_n as_o to_o keep_v their_o fear_n from_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o danger_n as_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v already_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n or_o in_o case_n the_o disease_n will_v be_v but_o little_a increase_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o the_o danger_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v hide_v §_o 9_o quest._n be_o i_o always_o bind_v to_o tell_v a_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o it_o may_v exasperate_v 2._o quest._n 2._o his_o disease_n and_o offend_v his_o mind_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o sickness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o danger_n in_o case_n his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v answ._n answ._n he_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v disturb_v than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o call_v he_o so_o far_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o dangerous_a disturbance_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v most_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n rather_o than_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a case_n therefore_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o acquaint_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unregenerate_a state_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a kind_n of_o friendship_n to_o flatter_v a_o poor_a soul_n into_o damnation_n or_o to_o hide_v his_o danger_n till_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unexpressible_a misery_n and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n or_o week_n time_n leave_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o horrid_a cruelty_n be_v it_o then_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v or_o disquiet_v he_o §_o 10._o object_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o despair_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n answ._n if_o you_o let_v he_o alone_o a_o little_a long_o he_o will_v be_v in_o remediless_a despair_n there_o be_v no_o despair_n remediless_a but_o that_o in_o hell_n but_o now_o you_o may_v help_v to_o save_v he_o both_o from_o present_a and_o endless_a desperation_n he_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v without_o a_o christ_n or_o without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n but_o need_v he_o despair_v of_o attain_v all_o these_o while_o christ_n be_v offer_v he_o so_o free_o and_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o must_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o else_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o escape_v it_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a remedy_n and_o that_o be_v your_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n and_o not_o by_o flatter_v he_o into_o hell_n §_o 11._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o with_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n alas_o what_o hope_n 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v there_o then_o any_o hope_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o change_a heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o when_o pain_n and_o weakness_n do_v disable_v they_o answ._n the_o case_n indeed_o be_v very_o sad_a but_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o while_o there_o answ._n answ._n be_v any_o hope_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o to_o delay_v conversion_n till_o so_o unfit_a a_o time_n so_o be_v it_o too_o frequent_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o delay_v their_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v man_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o almost_o despair_v of_o the_o success_n §_o 12._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v 4._o quest._n 4._o and_o true_o penitent_a or_o not_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o answ._n answ._n answ._n you_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o of_o your_o fear_n concern_v they_o be_v the_o great_a
life_n and_o consequent_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o offer_v you_o on_o these_o term_n quest._n 8._o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n be_v you_o now_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o near_o to_o hell_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n which_o you_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v live_v and_o endanger_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n do_v you_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o that_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o love_n be_v change_v so_o that_o now_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o loathe_v yourself_o for_o they_o and_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v you_o firm_o resolve_v that_o if_o god_n do_v recover_v you_o to_o health_n you_o will_v live_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o will_v forsake_v your_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n and_o all_o your_o wilful_a sin_n and_o will_v set_v yourself_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v it_o your_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v quest._n 9_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o these_o end_n to_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o now_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o reconcile_v father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o bind_v yourself_o to_o this_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n either_o your_o heart_n be_v willing_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o covenant_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v save_v upon_o any_o other_o or_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v never_o his_o intent_n to_o save_v one_o impenitent_a unsanctified_a soul_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n unfeigned_o consent_v to_o this_o i_o 18._o matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 17_o 18._o have_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v consent_n before_o you_o consent_v he_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o purchase_v and_o make_v and_o offer_v you_o this_o covenant_n show_v your_o unfeigned_a consent_n now_o by_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o unreserved_o to_o he_o and_o you_o have_v christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o you_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o but_o trust_v in_o christ_n upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v you_o and_o now_o alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o case_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o help_v and_o speedy_a help_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repent_v and_o consent_v what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n where_o mercy_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v rather_o go_v stupid_o on_o to_o hell_n than_o return_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n do_v but_o true_o repent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o you_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o be_v you_o the_o lord_n open_a and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o now_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a moment_n how_o joyful_a will_v a_o well-grounded_n certainty_n be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o your_o doubt_v on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o on_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o deceive_v you_o nor_o causeless_o discomfort_n you_o if_o this_o repentance_n and_o change_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v and_o this_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v 27._o matth._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o god_n 1._o do_v come_v only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n and_o not_o from_o a_o change_v renew_v heart_n 2._o and_o if_o your_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v but_o will_v die_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o leave_v you_o as_o be_v before_o when_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o force_a hypocritical_a repentance_n and_o will_v not_o save_v you_o if_o you_o so_o die_v though_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v absolve_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o for_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v you_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n fail_v in_o you_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o save_v you_o but_o 1._o if_o your_o repentance_n and_o covenant_n come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n but_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o now_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o even_o on_o god_n term_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v will_v hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o die_v or_o dwindle_v into_o hypocritical_a formality_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v over_o than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o repentance_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o though_o late_a repentance_n have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o too_o seldom_o prove_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o cast_v our_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o to_o defer_v that_o till_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o sincere_a it_o be_v always_o acceptable_a how_o late_o soever_o and_o a_o return_v prodigal_a shall_v find_v 37._o luk._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o joh._n 6._o 37._o better_a entertainment_n with_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o expect_v and_o never_o will_v christ_n cast_v out_o one_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v you_o amen_n
upon_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o will_n of_o proud_a malicious_a persecutor_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o 10._o john_n 17._o â—4_n phil._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o he_o will_v be_v more_o glorify_v than_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n will_v there_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o whether_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o not_o yet_o undoubted_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o state_n or_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o sight_n will_v perfect_v your_o understanding_n and_o love_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n that_o any_o create_v be_v can_v attain_v though_o this_o will_v be_v in_o different_a measure_n as_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o amiable_a and_o capacious_a or_o else_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o we_o yet_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o sinful_a or_o trouble_v some_o imperfection_n and_o all_o their_o capacity_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n o_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o even_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o such_o high_a and_o glorious_a thing_n with_o no_o more_o sense_n and_o admiration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o more_o â—ervent_a love_n nor_o lift_v up_o in_o high_a joy_n nor_o yet_o draw_v out_o into_o more_o long_a desire_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o transcendent_a happiness_n and_o joy_n o_o have_v you_o and_o i_o but_o a_o glimpse_n with_o 4._o act_n 7._o 56._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 4._o bless_a stephen_n or_o paul_n of_o these_o unutterable_a pleasure_n how_o deep_o will_v it_o affect_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o abhor_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o dark_a and_o distant_a state_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o live_v though_o a_o painful_a death_n must_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n and_o let_v you_o into_o eternity_n how_o quick_o will_v the_o pain_n be_v over_o and_o though_o nature_n make_v death_n dismal_a to_o you_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o penal_a and_o you_o look_v at_o it_o now_o with_o backwardness_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o will_v all_o be_v quick_o past_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v bear_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n which_o will_v make_v you_o forget_v all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o pain_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o penitent_a 8._o john_n 16._o 21._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o sorrow_n so_o the_o birth_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o happy_a state_n o_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o humble_a fearful_a soul_n to_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o moment_n dislodge_v from_o a_o sinful_a painful_a flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o holy_a love_n unspeakable_o above_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o conception_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alas_o that_o our_o present_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n shall_v make_v we_o draw_v back_o from_o such_o a_o change_n that_o whilst_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v triumph_v in_o these_o joy_n with_o christ_n our_o tremble_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o felicity_n o_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n to_o our_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n that_o it_o can_v hide_v such_o a_o desirable_a glory_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o bring_v such_o backward_a soul_n to_o happiness_n and_o will_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o this_o belove_a world_n by_o its_o afflict_a misery_n and_o from_o this_o belove_a flesh_n by_o pain_n and_o weariness_n and_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o our_o joyful_a blessedness_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o long_o till_o we_o be_v willing_a ourselves_o to_o come_v away_o you_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v almost_o at_o your_o journey_n end_n but_o how_o many_o a_o foul_a step_n have_v those_o yet_o to_o go_v who_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o this_o dirty_a world_n you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o temptation_n when_o this_o one_o conclude_v brunt_n be_v over_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a mindedness_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n but_o how_o many_o temptation_n do_v you_o leave_v we_o encompass_v with_o and_o how_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v and_o alas_o how_o many_o fall_v and_o wound_n may_v we_o receive_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n when_o those_o behind_o you_o have_v far_o to_o run_v you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n and_o leave_v we_o toss_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o wave_n flesh_n will_v no_o more_o entice_v or_o clog_v your_o soul_n you_o will_v no_o more_o have_v unruly_a sense_n to_o command_v nor_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n to_o govern_v nor_o a_o straggle_a fantasy_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o headstrong_a lust_n or_o boisterous_a passion_n to_o restrain_v you_o will_v no_o long_o carry_v about_o a_o root_n of_o corruption_n nor_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v difficult_a or_o wearisome_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v mix_v and_o blemish_v with_o imperfection_n you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v a_o cold_a or_o hard_o or_o backward_a heart_n or_o a_o careless_a customary_a duty_n to_o lament_v that_o primitive_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o delight_n thereof_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o those_o subservient_fw-fr duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o recover_v mean_n will_v cease_v as_o needless_a preach_v and_o study_v and_o book_n will_v be_v necessary_a no_o more_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n have_v do_v their_o work_n repentance_n and_o faith_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n as_o your_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o care_n or_o labour_n so_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o such_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o can_v be_v without_o for_o the_o glass_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o must_v see_v the_o creator_n face_n to_o face_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v yea_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v i_o open_v you_o but_o a_o casement_n into_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n and_o show_v you_o but_o a_o dark_a and_o distant_a prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o satisfy_a sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o satisfy_a fruition_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n will_v health_n or_o wealth_n will_v the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n make_v man_n happy_a you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o will_v the_o happiness_n will_v be_v so_o short_a as_o make_v it_o little_a worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v and_o try_v what_o a_o delude_a dream_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
and_o dead_a formality_n and_o offer_v god_n a_o carrion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o check_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v much_o please_v and_o quiet_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o god_n and_o prove_v themselves_o very_o godly_a people_n and_o by_o this_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o their_o life_n be_v it_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o those_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n who_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o scorn_v sanctification_n and_o can_v leave_v god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v true_o seek_v that_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v many_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n at_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o spend_v many_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o hour_n in_o outside_n heartless_a lifeless_a worship_n while_o they_o never_o thirst_v after_o god_n nor_o after_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o he_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o all_o their_o life_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v these_o pharisee_n lose_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v nothing_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o seek_v when_o goliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o the_o soul_n devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v some_o man_n from_o their_o diversion_n to_o god_n outward_a worship_n but_o o_o how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o in_o that_o worship_n where_o the_o body_n be_v present_a when_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o sâ—y_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o david_n thirst_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o worship_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o life_n of_o all_o without_o he_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o live_v that_o convince_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o worshipper_n holy_a or_o happy_a nay_o it_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 29._o isa._n 29._o 13._o matth._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 11._o â—3_n matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 28_o 29._o while_o you_o seem_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n while_o you_o draw_v so_o near_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v but_o thus_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o public_a ordinance_n without_o god_n david_n leave_v the_o ark_n with_o absalon_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n be_v not_o with_o absalon_n but_o with_o david_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o hypocrite_n grudge_v at_o all_o that_o be_v costly_a in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n without_o god_n it_o will_v scarce_o requite_v they_o for_o their_o cost_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n too_o much_o when_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a their_o pain_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o find_v small_a pleasure_n in_o god_n service_n for_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o in_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n or_o in_o a_o deaf_a nut_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o grow_v no_o better_o no_o holy_a or_o strong_a by_o it_o for_o what_o strength_n will_v chaff_n and_o shadow_n breed_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o weary_a and_o if_o a_o little_a of_o such_o religion_n seem_v enough_o when_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n be_v neglect_v o_o sinner_n remember_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o service_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yourselves_o when_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o little_a worth_n the_o have_v nay_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o sue_v to_o have_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v he_o buy_v you_o he_o may_v challenge_v you_o as_o his_o own_o answer_v this_o kindness_n of_o god_n aright_o let_v no_o ordinance_n nor_o no_o common_a mercy_n satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o let_v i_o further_o tell_v you_o §_o 24._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o thou_o seek_v in_o his_o worship_n sincere_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o thou_o hungre_v and_o 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o thirst_v after_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n 2._o thou_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o god_n with_o these_o high_a desire_n this_o holy_a ambition_n and_o aspire_n of_o love_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o all_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o without_o god_n he_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o true_a use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o put_v down_o thy_o name_n among_o his_o lover_n who_o he_o can_v despise_v he_o love_v not_o to_o see_v man_n debase_v their_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n with_o hypocrite_n no_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v on_o filth_n and_o dirt_n with_o sensualist_n and_o worldling_n as_o he_o accept_v solomon_n prayer_n 13._o â—_o chron._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o great_a so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o please_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o low_a or_o worse_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o nay_o because_o thou_o seek_v god_fw-we himself_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28._o when_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o carcase_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o shâ—lt_v have_v the_o substantial_a food_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v do_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n act._n 9_o 7._o so_o other_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o thou_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n with_o thou_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o good_a sadness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a rational_a soul._n the_o delight_n of_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n will_v savour_v of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o have_v a_o bitterness_n often_o mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a when_o the_o delight_n that_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v more_o pure_a ordinance_n be_v uncertain_a you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n when_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o to_o be_v enjoy_v o_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o short_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o before_o you_o set_v upon_o it_o call_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o mind_v the_o end_n and_o tell_v they_o
judgement_n about_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v god_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o direct_v profane_a one_o and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o holy_a thing_n where_o their_o life_n show_v that_o their_o practical_a judgement_n be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o sincere_a that_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o james_n 5._o 16._o do_v you_o perform_v this_o much_o faithful_o or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v further_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o but_o if_o you_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a in_o what_o you_o know_v how_o unmeet_a be_v you_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o controvert_v circumstance_n of_o duty_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o meddle_v in_o such_o controversy_n do_v you_o do_v it_o wilful_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o before_o man_n by_o declare_v the_o hypocrisy_n which_o aggravate_v your_o ungodliness_n what_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o reproach_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o himself_o never_o serious_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o when_o he_o meditate_v not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o delight_v in_o it_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o little_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o a_o little_a customary_a lip_n service_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a neglecter_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o differ_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a godly_a christian_n 3._o direct_v 3._o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a trial_n of_o the_o case_n for_o if_o in_o such_o practical_a case_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v against_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v against_o you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o teach_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v several_a error_n that_o i_o be_o here_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o worship_n the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n spirit_n and_o truth_n consider_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o these_o man_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o they_o must_v judge_v then_o without_o that_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o they_o must_v judge_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o against_o the_o disease_a habit_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o you_o call_v a_o drunkard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n or_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o proud_a or_o a_o passionate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o several_a sin_n how_o partial_a will_v they_o be_v and_o so_o will_v a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v 3._o you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_a he_o never_o thorough_o study_v it_o but_o its_o certain_a he_o never_o serious_o try_v it_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v long_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o physic_n that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o never_o study_v or_o practise_v mere_o because_o his_o own_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o or_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ancient_a pilot_n about_o navigation_n than_o once_o that_o never_o be_v at_o sea_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o i_o speak_v this_o also_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o another_o error_n that_o you_o prefer_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o some_o few_o godly_a people_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v likly_o to_o have_v forsake_v a_o small_a part_n of_o godly_a people_n than_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o particular_a opinion_n which_o even_o good_a man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o more_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o suspect_v that_o most_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n than_o that_o a_o party_n or_o some_o few_o be_v so_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o worship_v 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o god_n but_o only_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o man_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n otherwise_o you_o will_v set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o much_o as_o use_v coordinate_a mediator_n be_v a_o reject_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n none_o must_v be_v call_v master_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o master_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v yourselves_o and_o practise_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o all_o that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o 13._o see_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o your_o own_o case_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o ofttime_n a_o rational_a doubt_n may_v necessitate_v you_o to_o suspend_v your_o practice_n as_o your_o belief_n or_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v when_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o condemn_v another_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o suspension_n only_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o you_o doubt_v as_o to_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o venture_v to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o he_o for_o than_o you_o must_v wilful_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o your_o weakness_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o offer_v god_n no_o worship_n that_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o such_o 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o be_v suit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o 16._o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o 20._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v and_o thus_o god_n often_o call_v for_o holy_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christ_n oppose_v to_o mere_a external_a ceremony_n or_o shadow_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o worship_v he_o with_o admiration_n and_o make_v not_o either_o visible_a or_o mental_a image_n of_o he_o nor_o debase_v he_o not_o by_o undue_a resemblance_n of_o he_o god_n the_o second_o commandment_n câ—â—â—â—o_o de_fw-fr nat._n
to_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o they_o become_v more_o effectual_a and_o saâ—ing_a which_o before_o be_v know_v but_o preparatory_o and_o so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v then_o both_o the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n §_o 20._o 4._o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o it_o 4._o to_o know_v that_o christ_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v this_o end_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o preacher_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o credibility_n remove_v some_o impediment_n which_o will_v make_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o bare_o on_o his_o word_n as_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o you_o be_v to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v better_a reason_n than_o his_o affirmation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o §_o 21._o 5._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o be_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n revelation_n be_v all_o word_n 5._o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o or_o it_o be_v his_o word_n true_a 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n revelation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o first_o proposition_n you_o â—re_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v first_o know_v to_o you_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o particular_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v orderly_o to_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o so_o receive_v upon_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o not_o take_v mere_o upon_o your_o teacher_n word_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v your_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o duty_n §_o 22._o here_o not_o 1._o that_o primary_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n be_v not_o themselves_o credenda_fw-la the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o that_o yet_o the_o result_n of_o both_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v secondary_o the_o fide_fw-la as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a evidence_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 4._o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n for_o though_o humane_a faith_n have_v that_o uncertainty_n in_o its_o premise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v proper_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o such_o a_o man_n say_v it_o yet_o divine_a faith_n have_v that_o certainty_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o elsewhere_o in_o believe_v man_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o so_o wise_a and_o honest_a a_o man_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v most_o ☞_o ☞_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o he_o say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o believe_v god_n we_o argue_v thus_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v credible_a that_o be_v as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o this_o god_n say_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n credible_a signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o argument_n nor_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o humane_a faith_n the_o same_o §_o 23._o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v to_o teach_v you_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a minor_a word_n 6._o to_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n proposition_n for_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minor_a you_o need_v not_o take_v your_o teacher_n word_n if_o you_o can_v read_v for_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o major_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n and_o for_o that_o though_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o teacher_n be_v a_o help_n and_o good_a preparatory_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o there_o to_o stop_v but_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o proof_n else_o you_o must_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n word_n which_o your_o teacher_n affirm_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o we_o will_v convince_v §_o 24._o 7._o this_o divine_a attestation_n which_o he_o be_v next_o to_o show_v you_o have_v many_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gospel_n 7._o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o satisfactory_a 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n 2._o his_o inherent_a or_o impress_a testimony_n 3._o his_o adherent_a concomitant_a testimony_n 4._o his_o subsequent_a testimony_n 1._o god_n antecedent_n testimony_n by_o which_o he_o atte_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o train_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o the_o prepare_v ministry_n of_o john_n which_o all_o foretold_a christ_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 2._o god_n impress_a ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n be_v that_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n in_o his_o governing-wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v unimmitable_o engrave_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o image_n upon_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o imprint_v the_o same_o on_o other_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o prove_v itself_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o multitude_n of_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o prove_v the_o approve_v hand_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v all_o rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n so_o confirm_v to_o they_o among_o these_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a 4._o the_o subsequent_a attestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o call_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o christ_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o end_n produce_v that_o same_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o engrave_v on_o the_o word_n itself_o make_v such_o change_n and_o gather_v such_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n as_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ever_o do_v and_o all_o these_o four_o attestation_n be_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o be_v become_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o antecedent_n attestation_n 2._o the_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v print_v on_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
if_o he_o constrain_v his_o enemy_n to_o it_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o only_o such_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o depart_a saint_n as_o subserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o so_o that_o god_n must_v be_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o and_o no_o honour_n give_v ultimate_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o that_o we_o must_v behold_v and_o love_n admire_v and_o honour_v §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v must_v be_v only_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o among_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a aggravation_n of_o those_o mâ—ns_n sin_n who_o make_v their_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o follower_n or_o that_o make_v it_o a_o engine_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o some_o base_a design_n some_o make_v it_o a_o devise_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o party_n and_o peculiar_a opinion_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o very_a great_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n what_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o joh._n 23._o eugenius_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n himself_o can_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o a_o very_a large_a catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v confess_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pretend_v to_o know_v so_o certain_o who_o be_v saint_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o holy_a day_n and_o command_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n pretend_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v save_v to_o pretend_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n for_o such_o carnal_a ambitious_a design_n and_o cheat_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o sin_n unfit_a for_o any_o that_o mention_v a_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o when_o man_n pretend_v that_o saint_n be_v some_o rare_a extraordinary_a person_n among_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o honour_v they_o 26._o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 33._o eph._n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 19_o &_o 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 3._o rom._n 15._o 25_o 26._o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o imitate_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o none_o but_o holy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o hope_v those_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o but_o god_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o none_o but_o saint_n act._n 26._o 18._o col._n 1._o 12._o he_o that_o extoll_v saint_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v no_o saint_n may_v be_v save_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n by_o honour_v the_o saint_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n ascribe_v to_o each_o a_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rejoice_v 6._o direct_v 6._o with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v so_o exalt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o christian_a unity_n that_o it_o make_v our_o brethren_n happiness_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o selfishness_n be_v overcome_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o saint_n so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o that_o true_o love_v they_o upon_o earth_n how_o happy_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v so_o many_o to_o rejoice_v with_o deny_v not_o god_n that_o thanks_o for_o the_o save_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o save_v but_o your_o friend_n estate_n or_o life_n especial_o when_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n will_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o yourselves_o than_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o brethren_n joy._n what_o a_o incongruous_a undecent_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o friend_n in_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n who_o joy_n shall_v all_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o feel_v a_o cool_n of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o your_o zeal_n or_o reverence_n or_o other_o 7._o direct_v 7._o grace_n think_v then_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o holy_a sâ—uls_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n o_o think_v with_o what_o fervour_n do_v they_o love_v their_o god_n with_o what_o transport_v sweetness_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o he_o with_o what_o reverence_n do_v they_o all_o behold_v he_o and_o be_o not_o i_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o the_o stranger_n of_o this_o freeze_a world_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o it_o will_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o weep_v to_o see_v the_o tear_n and_o grief_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o will_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o a_o potent_a help_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n to_o think_v believe_o of_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o bless_a spirit_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o direct_v 8._o society_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o chore_n and_o your_o part_n must_v go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o melody_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o little_a discordant_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o we_o join_v with_o in_o god_n service_n be_v â—pt_v either_o to_o dull_a or_o quicken_v we_o to_o depress_v or_o elevate_v we_o and_o we_o move_v heaven-ward_n most_o easy_o and_o swift_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v go_v thither_o on_o the_o swift_a pace_n a_o believe_a thought_n that_o we_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o consort_n with_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n and_o of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a rapture_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o as_o near_o their_o holy_a frame_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o when_o you_o will_v possess_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o will_v resist_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o it_o think_v then_o how_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o god_n do_v judge_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o they_o will_v entertain_v such_o a_o temptation_n if_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v to_o they_o what_o think_v they_o of_o covetousness_n pride_n or_o lust_n what_o think_v they_o of_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o lie_v how_o will_v they_o entertain_v it_o if_o land_n and_o lordship_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o entice_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n will_v they_o venture_v upon_o damnation_n for_o a_o whore_n or_o for_o their_o game_n or_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n do_v they_o set_v as_o light_v by_o god_n and_o their_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
hold_v their_o own_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o continue_a fidelity_n and_o let_v their_o apostasy_n be_v on_o other_o reason_n never_o so_o impossible_a or_o not_o future_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o personal_a felicity_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v still_o conditional_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o â—his_n persevere_v sidelity_n 6._o even_o before_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n there_o be_v certain_a duty_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o parent_n pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o they_o 7._o second_o commandment_n prov._n 20._o 7._o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o live_v towards_o god_n as_o may_v invite_v he_o still_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n and_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_n seed_n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o require_v parent_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o after_o duty_n for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o promise_v so_o to_o educate_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o baptize_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o who_o allow_v the_o israelite_n and_o still_o allow_v we_o to_o bring_v our_o child_n into_o his_o covenant_n do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o we_o promise_v also_o to_o go_v on_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o 9_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a 1._o that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o adult_n in_o baptism_n though_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o all_o grace_n further_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v or_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o see_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v resist_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v still_o help_v they_o though_o they_o neglect_v all_o his_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o neglect_v the_o mean_n election_n may_v secure_v this_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o such_o secure_v it_o not_o to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o believer_n as_o such_o 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o conditional_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o child_n grace_n in_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o own_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o necessary_a help_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o receive_v his_o help_n in_o obj._n infant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o use_v answ._n while_o infant_n stand_v on_o their_o parent_n account_n or_o will_n the_o parent_n have_v mean_n to_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10._o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n shall_v apostatise_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o his_o infant_n not_o be_v make_v another_o child_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o infant_n but_o if_o the_o propriety_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o case_n 11._o and_o how_o dangerous_o parent_n may_v make_v partial_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o operation_n on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a life_n and_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a education_n even_o in_o particular_a act_n i_o fear_v many_o believe_a parent_n never_o well_o consider_v 12._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o forfeiture_n such_o as_o oblige_v god_n to_o deny_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o may_v have_v mercy_n free_o beyond_o his_o promise_n though_o not_o against_o his_o word_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o woeful_a unfaithfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o most_o parent_n even_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o holy_a educate_v their_o child_n may_v take_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n on_o themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o their_o sanctifier_n see_v he_o promise_v but_o conditional_o capable_a m._n â—â—istoâ—_n pag._n â—3_n as_o abraham_n as_o a_o single_a person_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o a_o parent_n he_o have_v something_o of_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o immediate_a seed_n and_o as_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n so_o his_o perform_v that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o a_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o enjoy_n the_o good_a promise_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n prove_v gen._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18._o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n state_n the_o condition_n be_v 1._o the_o parent_n upright_a life_n 2._o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n well_o do_v 3._o the_o child_n own_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sanctify_a heavenly_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n light_n and_o love_n in_o their_o just_a use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 13._o also_o as_o soon_o as_o child_n come_v to_o a_o little_a use_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v conjunct_o on_o their_o parent_n will_n and_o on_o their_o own_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o though_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o a_o child_n be_v not_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n of_o grace_n yet_o both_o their_o notable_a actual_a sin_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o further_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o grieve_v and_o quench_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o may_v seasonable_o answer_v the_o former_a question_n whether_o infant_n baptismal_a save_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o i_o must_v for_o the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o davenant_n in_o mr._n bedford_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o dr._n sam._n ward_n join_v with_o it_o though_o mr._n gataker_n answer_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o considerable_a and_o to_o my_o small_a book_n call_v my_o judgement_n of_o perseverance_n augustine_n who_o first_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n against_o its_o adversary_n carry_v it_o no_o high_a than_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a but_o oft_o affirm_v that_o some_o that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o love_n god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o since_o the_o reformation_n great_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o to_o all_o the_o true_o sanctify_v of_o which_o cause_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o learned_a and_o zealous_a patron_n that_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o long_a disputation_n maintain_v it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o davenant_n believe_v that_o the_o fore-described_n infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n though_o such_o a_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n in_o holy_a habit_n of_o love_n as_o the_o adult_n have_v be_v never_o lose_v than_o believe_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v obj._n but_o the_o child_n once_o in_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n answ._n 1._o this_o point_n be_v not_o common_o well_o understand_v i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o large_a disputation_n prove_v from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n beside_o that_o from_o adam_n and_o a_o secondary_a punishment_n ordinary_o inflict_v on_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n beside_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n 2._o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v
faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o child_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o be_v from_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n do_v give_v they_o a_o right_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o if_o they_o first_o prove_v apostate_n and_o be_v after_o convert_v god_n be_v disoblige_v yea_o to_o hypocrite_n never_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o engagement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v now_o 1._o free_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o 2._o as_o a_o covenanter_n give_v they_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n 13._o so_o to_o the_o adult_n that_o true_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o never_o apostatise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v they_o through_o their_o life_n be_v his_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v quest._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n answ._n note_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o question_n 1._o when_o do_v a_o man_n 36._o john_n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o miss_v of_o or_o lose_v his_o present_a part_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v impenitent_a a_o unbeliever_n and_o refuser_n 2._o when_o do_v a_o man_n total_o lose_v his_o part_n 13_o john_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o hope_n in_o that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v only_o by_o final_a impenitence_n unbelief_n and_o refusal_n when_o life_n be_v end_v 3._o and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n violate_v his_o own_o covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o promise_n have_v part_n essential_a and_o part_n integral_a we_o promise_v not_o both_o these_o part_n alike_o nor_o on_o the_o same_o term_n though_o both_o be_v promise_v the_o essential_a part_n be_v our_o essential_a duty_n of_o christianity_n faith_n love_n repentance_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n etc._n etc._n the_o integral_n be_v the_o integral_a 23._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o duty_n of_o christianity_n 8._o heb._n 6_o two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o â—_o 8._o 2._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o essential_a duty_n be_v a_o apostate_n or_o hypocrite_n 3._o he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o integral_a duty_n be_v a_o sinner_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o 28._o heb._n 10_o 26_o 27_o 28._o christ_n precept_n but_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o all_o confess_v our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n hypocrite_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o 10._o james_n 3._o 2_o 3._o quest._n 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o answ._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o baptism_n take_v moral_o or_o only_o physical_o 2._o between_o baptism_n moral_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o visible_a covenant_n and_o as_o a_o heart_n covenant_n 3._o between_o real_a baptism_n and_o seem_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n 4._o between_o certain_a reception_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o just_o doubt_v of_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o real_a and_o certain_a baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a church-ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v repeat_v though_o the_o heart-covenant_n be_v want_v and_o though_o it_o want_v not_o only_o decent_a mode_n but_o integral_a part_n 2._o but_o in_o these_o case_n baptism_n may_v be_v use_v where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v before_o 1._o when_o the_o person_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o his_o parent_n for_o he_o if_o a_o infant_n 2._o if_o that_o profession_n notorious_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o if_o he_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o minister_n only_o baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o leave_v out_o any_o essential_a part_n 4._o if_o the_o person_n or_o minister_n only_o contract_v for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n as_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a when_o i_o be_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v christen_v but_o only_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v christen_v hereafter_o 5._o if_o all_o application_n of_o water_n or_o any_o watery_a element_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n 6._o of_o the_o baptizers_n power_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 7._o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o hypothetical_a expression_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v i_o baptize_v thou_o yea_o or_o simple_o while_o that_o be_v understand_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v moral_o but_o only_o physical_o as_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o those_o in_o act_n 19_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o the_o witty_a evasion_n invent_v by_o phil._n marnixius_n aldegondus_fw-la and_o beza_n improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o now_o common_a reception_n of_o that_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o force_a exposition_n which_o no_o reader_n 5._o of_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o dream_v of_o till_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v suspect_v lest_o be_v deceive_v we_o rebaptising_a whether_o it_o be_v rebaptising_a 2._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o essential_a defect_n and_o make_v baptism_n specifical_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o baptize_v 3._o whatever_o some_o say_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o papist_n john_n baptism_n and_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v so_o specifical_o distinct_a also_o that_o he_o that_o have_v now_o but_o johns_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o baptize_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n himself_o be_v not_o determinate_o put_v into_o johns_n baptism_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o numerical_a person_n jesus_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unknown_a saviour_n undetermined_a however_o he_o point_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v not_o run_v from_o plain_a truth_n in_o pievishness_n of_o opposition_n to_o papist_n oâ—_n any_o other_o man_n 4._o the_o five_o verse_n will_v not_o be_v true_a of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o the_o history_n show_v that_o when_o john_n hearer_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o record_v it_o 5._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o word_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v plain_o paul_n expository_n word_n of_o johns_n and_o â—ot_n johns_n word_n john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o which_o indeed_o say_v paul_n be_v christ_n jesus_n though_o not_o then_o personal_o determine_v by_o john_n 6._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o last_o word_n be_v paul_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 4._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n or_o to_o his_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o pronoun_n they_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o plain_o reâ—â—erreth_v to_o they_o last_o speak_v of_o ver._n 5._o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o johns_n hearer_n as_o such_o 4._o and_o the_o â—ords_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v plain_o distinctive_a from_o johns_n baptism_n say_v grotius_n sic_fw-la accepere_fw-la latinus_n syrus_n arab_n &_o veteres_n omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la marnixium_fw-la â—ut_fw-la verba_fw-la lâ—ucae_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o johns_n baptism_n as_o tertuliâ—â—_n on_o this_o text_n the_o baptis_n adeo_fw-la pasâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la in_fw-la
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thâ—y_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o â—east_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
can_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n or_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a oâ—_n save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o neâ—dy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diâ—â—ress_n else_o they_o that_o at_o last_o shall_v hear_v i_o be_v hungry_a aâ—d_a yâ—â—â—â—â—_n mâ—_n not_o i_o be_v nâ—ked_v and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o may_v oft_o say_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n for_o bad_a â—s_n yet_o a_o lâ—ssâ—r_n moral_a duty_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n indeed_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v if_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o to_o save_v one_o manâ—_n liâ—â—_n iâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o to_o save_v one_o man_n house_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—any_o therefore_o 10._o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a and_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—_n to_o for_o â—â—â—â—_o some_o certain_a â—â—â—â—_o or_o number_n of_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o â—â—â—â—er_v the_o present_a â—se_n of_o they_o will_v apparent_o pâ—oâ—â—re_v more_o hâ—rt_n than_o good_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o like_o to_o prâ—â—â—â—â—_n moâ—â—_n good_a than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o though_o for_o god_n as_o if_o forbear_v this_o dâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—â—uâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n liâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o many_o day_n serviâ—e_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—an_v to_o forsake_v or_o forbear_v our_o call_v and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v whâ—n_v aâ—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d case_n dan._n 6._o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o own_v the_o true_a god_n do_v seeâ—_n suspend_v by_o the_o suspense_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a harden_a â—â—godly_a soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n do_v put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o our_o work_n be_v great_o necessary_a 12._o those_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o man_n be_v yet_o 3â—_n mat._n â—8_o 20._o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 14._o 1_o â—or_a 9_o 16._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n &_o 10._o 4â—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o â—â—â—â—_o 8_o 4_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n 3â—_n stated_o oblige_v to_o the_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 13._o papist_n and_o protestant_n concur_v in_o this_o judgement_n papist_n will_v preach_v when_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v among_o other_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n tort._n plain_o so_o assert_v 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opportunity_n and_o call_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o to_o more_o or_o few_o at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n nor_o alike_o to_o all_o 15._o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o such_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v and_o must_v not_o be_v invade_v against_o his_o law_n 16._o where_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o forbid_a discountenance_a state_n they_o must_v study_v to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o prudence_n caution_n peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n and_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o sedition_n and_o unruly_a passion_n quest._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a answ._n not_o ordinary_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o some_o great_a judgement_n call_v we_o so_o sudden_o to_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—erred_v to_o the_o next_o day_n as_o some_o sudden_a invasion_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n luk._n 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o â—â—_o maâ—_n 2._o in_o case_n by_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v deny_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o any_o other_o day_n in_o a_o time_n when_o public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n 3._o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o servant_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o case_n because_o positives_n give_v way_n to_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o lesser_a duty_n unto_o great_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o open_v that_o in_o the_o family-direction_n that_o i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o eucharistical_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a 2._o psal._n 92._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 118._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28_o 29._o act._n 20._o 7_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 24._o 14_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n especial_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o mere_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o because_o with_o it_o be_v still_o join_v all_o the_o laudatory_a and_o thanksgiving_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o must_v come_v in_o as_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o chief_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v usual_o many_o person_n present_a who_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o laudatory_a and_o rejoice_v part_n 2._o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o sâ—lvation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o much_o sin_n still_o remain_v which_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o while_o sin_n be_v mix_v 29._o psal._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o with_o grace_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o though_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v â—e_v move_v yet_o must_v our_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o theâ—_n we_o can_v never_o know_v aâ—ight_n what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o ever_o be_v true_o glad_a and_o thankful_a but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o subordinate_a duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n quest._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_o answ._n yes_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v open_o signify_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o psal._n 150._o &_o 81_o 2_o 3._o &_o 98._o 5._o &_o 94._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 105._o 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 145._o thoughout_n col._n 3_o 16._o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o express_v their_o consent_n save_v by_o that_o single_a word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n bear_v a_o equal_a part_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n god_n must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all._n §_o 4._o not_o that_o any_o exact_a or_o full_a body_n or_o method_n of_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a so_o early_o but_o 1._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n must_v be_v well_o open_v betimes_o and_o frequent_o urge_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o therefore_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n must_v be_v open_v to_o such_o betimes_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v wise_o catechise_v 3._o they_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n history_n especial_o genesis_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o must_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n read_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o suitable_a book_n of_o practical_a divines_n after_o name_v 5._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o company_n of_o suitable_a wise_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n who_o whole_a conversation_n will_v help_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v strict_o from_o pervert_v wicked_a company_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v frequent_o love_o familiar_o yet_o serious_o treat_v with_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v to_o know_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o renovation_n 7._o they_o must_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o prayer_n pious_a speech_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v have_v 9_o they_o must_v be_v much_o urge_v to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n freewill_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a unpardoned_a sinner_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeem_a and_o a_o sanctify_a justify_v person_n and_o a_o adopt_a heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o close_a examination_n to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v their_o own_o to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o daily_a duty_n and_o what_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o their_o temptation_n and_o impediment_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v §_o 5._o for_o if_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o sanctify_v than_o 1._o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o secure_v and_o the_o main_a work_n of_o their_o life_n be_v happy_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v safe_o when_o ever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o hence_o 2._o it_o will_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n both_o for_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o profit_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o which_o they_o will_v but_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o word_n and_o turn_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v for_o riches_n preferment_n or_o applause_n and_o live_v as_o he_o luk._n 12._o 18_o 19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o they_o will_v make_v theology_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o study_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o condemnation_n 3._o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v be_v always_o under_o the_o great_a motive_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v constant_o and_o powerful_o impel_v as_o well_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o other_o to_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_n 4._o and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o endless_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v a_o holy_a soul_n will_v all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a study_n and_o work_n as_o a_o good_a stomach_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o then_o o_o how_o happy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o when_o a_o carnal_a person_n with_o a_o dull_a unwilling_a weary_a mind_n take_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a when_o his_o carnal_a interest_n itself_o do_v prevail_v against_o his_o more_o slothful_a sensual_a inclination_n but_o he_o never_o follow_v it_o with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o with_o good_a success_n 4._o and_o a_o holy_a soul_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a treasury_n and_o fountain_n of_o holy_a matter_n to_o pour_v out_o to_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v more_o from_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o another_o can_v in_o a_o long_a time_n gather_v from_o his_o book_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v will_v come_v warm_a to_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o more_o lively_a experimental_a manner_n than_o usual_a carnal_a preacher_n speak_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o a_o experience_a holy_a person_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n in_o above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v the_o right_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o let_v young_a man_n time_n till_o about_o 18_o 19_o or_o 20_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o memory_n rather_o than_o in_o study_n that_o require_v much_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v that_o time_n to_o get_v organical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n first_o and_o chief_o and_o then_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a with_o the_o exact_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o logic_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v some_o epitome_n of_o logic_n without_o book_n in_o this_o time_n also_o let_v they_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o history_n both_o civil_a scholastical_a of_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o mathematics_n as_o their_o more_o necessary_a study_n will_v allow_v they_o time_n for_o still_o value_v knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o more_o abstruse_a and_o real_a wisdom_n join_v together_o the_o study_n of_o physics_n and_o theology_n and_o take_v not_o your_o physics_n as_o separate_v from_o or_o independent_a on_o theology_n but_o as_o the_o study_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o work_n as_o lead_v to_o himself_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o scrivener_n and_o printer_n who_o make_v his_o letter_n well_o but_o know_v not_o what_o they_o signify_v §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o unite_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o knowledge_n of_o real_a entity_n into_o one_o science_n both_o spirit_n and_o body_n god_n be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o original_a director_n and_o end_n of_o all_o and_o study_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n alone_o as_o separated_z from_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n and_o a_o delusion_n to_o man_n mind_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a science_n be_v sure_a you_o so_o link_v those_o several_n together_o that_o the_o due_a dependence_n of_o body_n on_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o passive_a nature_n on_o the_o active_a may_v still_o be_v keep_v discemable_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v one_o while_o you_o call_v they_o divers_a §_o 9_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o study_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a you_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o primum_fw-la câ—gnoscibile_fw-la and_o so_o rise_v in_o ordine_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a satisfy_a knowledge_n you_o must_v draw_v up_o a_o synthetical_a sebeme_n juxta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la â—ssendi_fw-la where_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o efficient_a governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 10._o direct_v 6._o your_o first_o study_n of_o philosophy_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o yourselves_o to_o know_v a_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n so_o necessary_a so_o near_o so_o useful_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v up_o both_o the_o first_o and_o large_a room_n in_o all_o your_o physics_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v accurate_a in_o this_o §_o 11._o direct_v 7._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o self_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o each_o part_n to_o your_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o all_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o you._n §_o 12._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a in_o all_o your_o progress_n that_o you_o keep_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o thing_n
they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o justify_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o obj._n if_o god_n will_v have_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a historian_n and_o a_o self-aveng_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o dishonour_v bad_a ruler_n while_o they_o live_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o govern_v but_o for_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v only_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o evil_a and_o this_o no_o wicked_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o prevent_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v judgement_n yet_o must_v historian_n so_o declinent_fw-la sâ—rt_n aâ—râ—l_n victor_n de_fw-fr calig_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o decuerit_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la juvat_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la nosse_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la saltem_fw-la famae_fw-la metu_fw-la talia_fw-la declinent_fw-la open_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n into_o contempt_n but_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o governor_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o by_o all_o mean_v overcome_v a_o selfish_a mind_n and_o get_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o public_a spirit_n as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o more_o regard_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o your_o own_o it_o be_v selfishness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o selfish_a private_a spirit_n care_v not_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n or_o increase_v his_o riches_n he_o will_v betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o king_n his_o country_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n a_o selfish_n ambitious_a covetous_a man_n be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n long_o than_o he_o serve_v his_o end_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o further_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v allow_v self-denial_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o wish_v not_o evil_a to_o your_o governor_n in_o your_o secret_a thought_n but_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n reject_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n a_o feverish_a misguide_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o passionate_a discontent_n for_o personal_a injury_n do_v make_v many_o great_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v if_o god_n will_v show_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o christ_n rebuke_n of_o james_n and_o john_n but_o secret_o be_v wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o cherish_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v please_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v wish_v hurt_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o do_v hurt_v obj._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o persecutor_n and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o without_o any_o sinful_a mean_n of_o we_o answ._n every_o ruler_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o set_v up_o another_o perhaps_o as_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o his_o destruction_n wish_v by_o the_o suffer_a party_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n itself_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v yet_o if_o his_o government_n do_v potens_fw-la they_o be_v dangerous_a passage_n which_o petrarch_n have_v though_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n dial._n 49._o non_fw-la tot_fw-la passim_fw-la essent_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a â—urerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la populi_fw-la insanirent_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la civium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la charior_fw-la â—oret_fw-la res_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la publica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la gloria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la patria_fw-la civem_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeat_fw-la malum_fw-la dominum_fw-la diutius_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v too_o plain_a abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n have_v such_o passage_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n though_o i_o will_v draw_v none_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a pâ—trarchs_n 68_o dial_n &_o 85._o dialog_n de_fw-fr boâ—o_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v as_o smart_v as_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o speak_v not_o all_o that_o contra_fw-la reges_fw-la which_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la dominos_fw-la however_o he_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la gâ—aii_n etc._n etc._n so_o sr._n thoâ—_n more_o in_o his_o poem_n regibus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la regnum_fw-la bene_fw-la qui_fw-la â—egat_fw-la unum_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o that_o of_o senec._n trag._n ult_n tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la more_o good_a than_o his_o persecution_n do_v harm_n you_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v his_o downfall_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o julian_n you_o must_v pray_v first_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v than_o next_o for_o his_o restraint_n and_o never_o for_o his_o destruction_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v attain_v which_o you_o can_v say_v 4._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o of_o god_n 5._o you_o may_v freely_o rejoice_v afterward_o than_o desire_v it_o before_o because_o when_o a_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o know_v that_o god_n righteous_a will_n be_v accomplish_v when_o before_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o persecuter_n as_o such_o that_o you_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o be_v very_o suspicious_a here_o lest_o partiality_n and_o passion_n blind_v you_o §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o know_v what_o use_n god_n can_v make_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o think_v 9_o direct_v 9_o not_o better_o of_o prosperity_n and_o worse_a of_o suffer_v than_o you_o have_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v 55._o bias_n interrogatus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la esset_fw-la difficile_fw-la far_o inquit_fw-la fortiter_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la laert._n p._n 55._o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o kingdom_n must_v be_v disturb_v to_o save_v you_o from_o suffer_v this_o better_a beseem_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worldling_n that_o take_v his_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o win_v or_o lose_v do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v by_o suffer_v how_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n have_v refine_v it_o and_o how_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o very_a that_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o and_o shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o set_v the_o bishop_n on_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o overtop_a emperor_n and_o king_n many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v excellent_a person_n in_o adversity_n can_v bear_v a_o high_a or_o prosperous_a state_n but_o their_o brain_n be_v turn_v and_o pride_n and_o contention_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o observe_v they_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o trust_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v no_o need_n of_o rebellion_n or_o any_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sinful_a mean_n
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o persecute_v truth_n and_o goodness_n while_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o goodness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n bear_v witness_n against_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n that_o those_o who_o he_o persecute_v be_v better_o and_o happy_a than_o himself_o §_o 5._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n sometime_o persecution_n be_v for_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o for_o some_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o perhaps_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n so_o small_a or_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o persecute_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o persecutor_n that_o the_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n mind_n be_v most_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a when_o it_o be_v for_o small_a truth_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o persecute_v other_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n against_o he_o or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o sometime_o persecution_n be_v direct_o for_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o profess_a faith_n or_o worship_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o common_a cause_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o common_a or_o civil_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o help_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o be_v loyal_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o because_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v false-witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o any_o such_o like_a this_o be_v true_o persecution_n whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_o for_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n §_o 6._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o less_o considerable_a distribution_n and_o also_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v persecution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o deserve_v this_o be_v injustice_n but_o not_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o 2._o direct_v 2._o due_a fear_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 8._o 1._o persecution_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v act._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v odious_a malignity_n and_o desperate_a folly_n 1._o it_o be_v venomous_a malignity_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o a_o sinner_n against_o his_o redeemer_n who_o will_v save_v he_o and_o for_o so_o blind_a a_o worm_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n to_o oppose_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o and_o what_o folly_n can_v be_v great_a than_o for_o a_o mole_n to_o reproach_v the_o sun_n for_o darkness_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a terrible_a god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thy_o cause_n against_o he_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o charge_v thou_o with_o sin_n hear_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o hear_v christ_n himself_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n with_o bare_a foot_n or_o hand_n to_o beat_v the_o thorn_n how_o unmeet_a a_o match_n be_v man_n for_o god_n he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o crush_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n he_o will_v alone_o can_v lay_v thou_o under_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n can_v thou_o conquer_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o assault_v the_o power_n which_o be_v never_o overcome_v or_o storm_n jehovahs_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n first_o try_v to_o take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o winter_n into_o summer_n and_o decrepit_a age_n into_o vigorous_a youth_n attempt_v not_o great_a matter_n till_o thou_o have_v perform_v these_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o any_o of_o these_o to_o conquer_v god_n who_o cause_n thou_o fight_v against_o hear_v he_o again_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o isa._n 45._o 9_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fight_v with_o man_n but_o choose_v the_o most_o dreadful_a god_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o thou_o §_o 9_o 2._o persecution_n oppose_v the_o gracious_a design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o hinder_v his_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o persecutor_n raise_v up_o their_o power_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o envy_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o ever_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n if_o you_o can_v pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o deny_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n you_o may_v look_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reward_n for_o this_o as_o for_o oppose_v the_o merciful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n §_o 10._o 3._o persecution_n be_v a_o resist_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o say_v stephen_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o if_o you_o silence_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_v of_o soul_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o you_o afflict_v man_n for_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
holy_a industry_n of_o all_o their_o life_n say_v not_o god_n can_v give_v more_o to_o you_o in_o a_o year_n than_o to_o other_o in_o twenty_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v you_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v you_o one_o prove_v your_o wisdom_n before_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o overvalue_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o blessing_n direct_v 6._o study_v to_o keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o lively_o for_o love_n be_v not_o censorious_a but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_n censoriousness_n be_v a_o vermin_n which_o crawl_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o christian_a love_n when_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v go_v direct_v 7._o value_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o love_v they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o when_o hypocrite_n can_v see_v nothing_o make_v not_o too_o light_a of_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o censure_n will_v not_o overlook_v they_o direct_v 8._o remember_v the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n who_o condemn_v not_o the_o weak_a nor_o cast_v infant_n 8._o direct_v 8._o out_o of_o his_o family_n nor_o the_o disease_a out_o of_o his_o hospital_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o such_o gracious_a gentleness_n as_o beseem_v a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a he_o take_v up_o the_o wound_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v he_o by_o and_o have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o than_o you_o find_v in_o other_o and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o condemn_v they_o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a moderate_a 9_o direct_v 9_o your_o particular_a censure_n as_o seneca_n say_v to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o be_v a_o man_n which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o have_v great_a allowance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o balance_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jonah_n to_o pievishness_n job_n have_v his_o impatiency_n â—â—ul_n say_v even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o blot_n be_v charge_v on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v then_o of_o paul_n a_o better_a lesson_n than_o censoriousness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o judgement_n be_v god_n prerogative_n further_a than_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n either_o of_o office_n or_o of_o private_a charity_n or_o self-preservation_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o judge_v unmerciful_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o foresight_n of_o that_o near_a universal_a judgement_n which_o will_v pass_v the_o doom_n on_o we_o and_o all_o man_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o rash_a censoriousness_n direct_v 11._o peruse_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v they_o especial_o avoid_v 1._o the_o snare_n of_o selfishness_n and_o interest_n for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o other_o principal_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n he_o be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a false_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a world_n who_o vilify_v and_o hate_v the_o best_a because_o they_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o judgement_n about_o any_o man_n that_o you_o have_v any_o falling-out_a with_o for_o its_o two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v wrong_v he_o through_o this_o selfishness_n 2._o avoid_v passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n 3._o avoid_v faction_n which_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o your_o opinion_n or_o your_o side_n and_o party_n 4._o avoid_v too_o hasty_a belief_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o 5._o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v for_o himself_o before_o you_o censure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o notorious_a direct_v 12._o keep_v still_o upon_o your_o mind_n a_o just_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o 12._o direct_v 12._o rash_a censure_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n what_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n if_o religious_a person_n apprehend_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v as_o careful_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o step_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o undertake_v his_o work_n as_o if_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n as_o to_o this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o do_v who_o though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n do_v set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o they_o that_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o judge_v yet_o ordinary_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o mistake_v censorious_a christian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n because_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ungodly_a what_o do_v they_o but_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o appoint_a judge_n of_o that_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o private_a member_n be_v but_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n first_o secret_o and_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o humble_o to_o tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o part_n and_o must_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a man_n themselves_o than_o they_o must_v hang_v thief_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o hang_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o censoriousness_n signify_v the_o absence_n or_o decay_n of_o love_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v evil_a and_o judge_v the_o worst_a and_o aggravate_v infirmity_n and_o overlook_v or_o extenuate_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v least_o love_n §_o 4._o 4._o it_o show_v also_o much_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o such_o heart-employment_n as_o the_o sincere_a christian_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o it_o show_v much_o want_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o badness_n and_o much_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a if_o you_o know_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
visit_v or_o relieve_v they_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n direct_v 1._o once_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v his_o child_n therefore_o first_o set_v 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o heart_n to_o that_o and_o study_v the_o direction_n for_o it_o tom._n 1._o god_n must_v be_v first_o love_v as_o god_n before_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v love_v as_o such_o though_o perhaps_o this_o effect_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o cause_n fortify_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v direct_v 2._o get_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v his_o member_n 2._o direct_v 2._o for_o his_o sake_n the_o study_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o bellows_o continual_o to_o kindle_v your_o love_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o belove_v by_o he_o direct_v 3._o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o yourselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o unity_n and_o the_o more_o love_n you_o will_v have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o holiness_n contain_v a_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a direct_v 4._o observe_v their_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o infirmity_n you_o can_v love_v they_o unless_o you_o take_v 4._o direct_v 4._o notice_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o loveliness_n overlook_v and_o extenuate_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o do_v show_v your_o want_n of_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a direct_v 5._o be_v not_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o they_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o worse_a 5._o direct_v 5._o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o so_o to_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o hinder_v your_o own_o love_n they_o that_o will_v be_v abuse_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n or_o oppress_v wise_a man_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o mad_a or_o increase_v their_o burden_n and_o persecution_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o impatiency_n leave_v in_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o horseman_n who_o be_v still_o spur_v his_o horse_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v skittish_a and_o unquiet_a or_o like_o the_o gentleman_n that_o must_v needs_o come_v as_o a_o suitor_n to_o a_o beautiful_a lady_n just_o when_o she_o have_v take_v a_o vomit_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o disdain_v she_o as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o loathsome_a direct_v 6._o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o converse_n much_o with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o aristotle_n 6._o direct_v 6._o or_o socrates_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n stand_v silent_a by_o you_o among_o other_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o vulgar_a wit_n but_o when_o once_o they_o open_v their_o lip_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o excel_v the_o common_a world_n and_o will_v admire_v love_n and_o honour_v they_o so_o when_o you_o converse_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o matter_n of_o trade_v or_o common_a employment_n only_o you_o will_v see_v no_o more_o but_o their_o blamelesness_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o you_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o prayer_n or_o observe_v they_o in_o good_a work_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o love_n to_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n express_v themselves_o in_o their_o holy_a discourse_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a man_n direct_v 7._o foresee_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o their_o beginning_n no_o man_n will_v love_v a_o seed_n or_o 7._o direct_v 7._o stock_n of_o those_o plant_n or_o tree_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o fruit_n unless_o in_o the_o seed_n he_o foresee_v the_o fruit_n or_o flower_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o man_n love_v the_o egg_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o foreknow_v what_o a_o â—iâ—d_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n be_v no_o more_o amiable_a in_o their_o infancy_n than_o other_o except_o to_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v what_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v think_v oft_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o thing_n a_o saint_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v cause_n to_o love_v they_o direct_v 8._o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a union_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o you_o must_v have_v with_o 8._o direct_v 8._o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o how_o perfect_o you_o will_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o joyful_o you_o will_v consent_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o more_o believe_o you_o foresee_v that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o you_o contemplate_v thereon_o and_o the_o more_o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o will_v you_o love_v your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n with_o who_o you_o must_v live_v in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o tit._n 3._o motive_n or_o meditative_a help_n to_o love_v the_o godly_a mot._n 1._o consider_v what_o relation_n all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n 1._o motive_n 1._o but_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o be_v they_o not_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a who_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n mot._n 2._o think_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o motive_n 2._o and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o coheir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o mot._n 3._o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o holy_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o regeneration_n 3._o motive_n 3._o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o have_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o beside_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o amiable_a as_o his_o image_n mot._n 4._o think_v of_o the_o precious_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o redemption_n if_o you_o will_v estimate_v 4._o motive_n 4._o thing_n by_o their_o price_n if_o the_o purchaser_n be_v wise_a how_o high_o must_v you_o value_v they_o mot._n 5._o remember_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n read_v and_o 5._o motive_n 5._o observe_v god_n tender_a language_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n his_o belove_a yea_o dearly-beloved_n his_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 60._o 5._o &_o 127._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o jer._n 12._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 17._o zech._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 10._o christ_n call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o judge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o suffering_n judge_n of_o it_o by_o that_o one_o heart_n melt_v message_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v they_o dear_o who_o be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n mot._n 6._o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n 6._o motive_n 6._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o nearness_n of_o relation_n be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n as_o must_v needs_o cause_v love_n mot._n 7._o they_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o tribulation_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n they_o
7._o motive_n 7._o be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n with_o who_o only_o we_o can_v have_v sweet_a and_o holy_a converse_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n when_o the_o carnal_a favour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n mot._n 8._o consider_v how_o serviceable_a their_o grace_n render_v they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o 8._o motive_n 8._o man_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v fit_v by_o grace_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o work_n as_o shine_a light_n in_o a_o dark_a generation_n they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n and_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o love_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n use_v other_o the_o better_a where_o they_o live_v ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v have_v save_v sodom_n they_o be_v lovely_a therefore_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v mot._n 9_o all_o their_o grace_n will_v be_v short_o perfect_v and_o all_o their_o infirmity_n do_v away_o they_o be_v 9_o motive_n 9_o already_o pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o every_o remain_a spot_n and_o wrinkle_n will_v be_v short_o take_v away_o ephes._n 5_o 26_o 27._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v perfect_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a then_o be_v amiable_a now_o mot._n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v 10._o motive_n 10._o in_o his_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v their_o companion_n therein_o and_o those_o that_o must_v sing_v halleluja_n to_o god_n in_o perfect_a amity_n and_o concord_n in_o such_o a_o harmonious_a bless_a chore_n shall_v live_v in_o great_a endearedness_n in_o the_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o hindrance_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a love_n enemy_n 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v the_o inward_a unregeneracy_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o enemy_n 1._o for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o holiness_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_o holy_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n believe_v what_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o their_o spiritual_a worth_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v as_o foolishness_n to_o he_o because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v true_a love_n and_o he_o that_o will_v love_v they_o as_o holy_a must_v first_o love_v holiness_n himself_o enemy_n 2._o another_o enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n be_v selfishness_n or_o inordinate_a self-love_n for_o this_o will_v 2._o enemy_n 2._o make_v man_n love_v no_o one_o hearty_o but_o as_o they_o serve_v or_o love_v or_o honour_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their selfish_a their selfish_a their selfish_a interest_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o flatter_v such_o person_n and_o serve_v their_o proud_a or_o covetous_a humour_n they_o can_v love_v he_o a_o selfish_a person_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o infirmity_n which_o cross_v his_o interest_n or_o every_o mistake_n which_o cross_v his_o opinion_n or_o every_o little_a injury_n that_o his_o do_v he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o present_o o_o what_o wicked_a and_o unconscionable_a people_n be_v these_o what_o hypocrite_n be_v they_o be_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o justice_n or_o charity_n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v estimate_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n chief_o they_o can_v think_v better_o of_o a_o common_a whoremonger_n or_o swearer_n or_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v they_o than_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o think_v mean_o or_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o he_o in_o this_o man_n account_n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a if_o he_o seem_v to_o injure_v or_o cross_v a_o selfish_a man_n a_o carnal_a self-lover_n can_v love_v none_o but_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o fault_n which_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o odious_a person_n rather_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n enemy_n 3._o christian_n love_n be_v often_o diminish_v and_o mar_v by_o degenerate_v into_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o 3._o enemy_n 3._o love_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a vice_n thus_o they_o that_o love_v a_o man_n for_o godliness_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o selfish_a love_n for_o some_o honour_n or_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n begin_v to_o love_v each_o other_o for_o piety_n and_o by_o undiscreet_a and_o unwary_a and_o sinful_a familiar_n be_v draw_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o carnal_a fond_a and_o sinful_a love_n and_o these_o person_n think_v that_o their_o holy_a love_n be_v strong_a than_o before_o when_o as_o it_o be_v stifle_v consume_v and_o languish_v as_o natural_a heat_n by_o a_o burn_a favour_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o thing_n enemy_n 4._o passion_n and_o impatiency_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o displease_v 4._o enemy_n 4._o word_n and_o carriage_n and_o then_o can_v bear_v they_o it_o meet_v every_o where_n with_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n and_o be_v still_o cast_v water_n on_o this_o sacred_a fire_n and_o feign_v or_o find_v fault_n in_o all_o enemy_n 5._o self-ignorance_n and_o partiality_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o love_v when_o it_o make_v man_n overlook_v 5._o enemy_n 5._o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o extenuate_v all_o those_o fault_n in_o themselves_o which_o in_o other_o they_o take_v for_o heinous_a crime_n and_o so_o they_o want_v that_o compassion_n to_o other_o which_o will_v bear_v with_o infirmity_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o bad_a they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o other_o enemy_n 6._o censoriousness_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o censorious_a person_n will_v 6._o enemy_n 6._o tell_v you_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o can_v allow_v so_o few_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o godliness_n that_o few_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n his_o sinful_a humour_n blind_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v see_v another_o godliness_n he_o will_v love_v they_o for_o their_o sincerity_n when_o he_o can_v see_v it_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n timon_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o take_v no_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a enemy_n 7._o faction_n and_o party_n or_o side_v in_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_a 7._o enemy_n 7._o love_n for_o this_o cause_v censoriousness_n and_o make_v man_n so_o overvalue_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n that_o they_o hardly_o see_v goodness_n in_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o quick_o find_v fault_n or_o devise_v they_o in_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o enemy_n 8._o converse_v with_o malicious_a wicked_a or_o censorious_a person_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n 8._o enemy_n 8._o of_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o daily_o slander_v and_o represent_v as_o brainsick_a seditious_a self-conceited_a humorous_a hypocritical_a people_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o as_o odious_a but_o hardly_o as_o amiable_a unless_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o by_o a_o liar_n word_n enemy_n 9_o too_o high_a expectation_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o love_v when_o man_n either_o look_v that_o saint_n on_o 9_o enemy_n 9_o earth_n shall_v be_v like_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o infirmity_n or_o look_v for_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n ingenuity_n or_o excellency_n of_o speech_n than_o be_v in_o other_o person_n or_o when_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n do_v make_v man_n look_v for_o great_a respect_n and_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
or_o in_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o in_o no_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o under_o some_o other_o promise_n or_o covenant_n only_o and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o baptism_n be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n commission_n in_o his_o name_n act_v his_o part_n and_o the_o believer_n his_o own_o and_o his_o infant_n part_n and_o god_n have_v but_o one_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a word_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o benefit_n the_o special_a god_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o common_a to_o the_o common_a and_o hypocritical_a receiver_n answ._n 1._o god_n indeed_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v profession_n for_o the_o visible_a church-title_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n so_o far_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o receive_v dissembler_n wh_o 〈…〉_o have_v no_o right_a to_o lay_v that_o claim_n you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n indirect_o and_o improper_o give_v they_o church-priviledge_n but_o proper_o that_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant-deed_n of_o gift_n he_o give_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a in_o its_o action_n though_o it_o give_v several_a benefit_n and_o though_o providence_n may_v give_v one_o and_o not_o another_o yet_o the_o covenant_n give_v all_o or_o none_o god_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o the_o bypocrite_n or_o unsound_a 47._o act._n 2._o 39_o gal._n 3_o 22_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 9_o 15._o &_o 10._o 36._o &_o 8._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 26._o 18._o luk._n 24._o 47._o believer_n i_o promise_v or_o give_v right_a to_o common_a mercy_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o either_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o right_a to_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o infant_n as_o to_o any_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n either_o this_o condition_n entitle_v they_o to_o all_o the_o covenant_n promise_v which_o the_o adult_n believer_n be_v entitle_v to_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a or_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n to_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o or_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o life_n and_o be_v only_o take_v in_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o so_o 1._o you_o will_v make_v two_o covenant_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n of_o one_o covenant_n 2._o and_o two_o species_n of_o baptism_n while_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o have_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n while_o believer_n have_v the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o seal_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n because_o than_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o certainty_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o individual_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o parent_n be_v leave_v to_o little_a comfort_n for_o their_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o no_o baptism_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o so_o we_o still_o make_v antipaedobaptism_n unavoidable_a for_o who_o dare_v set_v god_n seal_v to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o pretend_v to_o invest_v any_o in_o a_o near_a and_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o baptism_n when_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n obj._n yes_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a promise_n be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o god_n eternal_a antecedent_n election_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v his_o pardon_v or_o glorify_v any_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n only_o without_o certain_a spiritual_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n god_n may_v free_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o also_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o previous_a condition_n in_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a election_n only_o but_o he_o give_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o rector_n by_o his_o equal_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v still_o overthrow_v infant_n baptism_n for_o either_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o indifferent_o or_o none_o or_o else_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n all_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v indifferent_o and_o election_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o baptize_v therefore_o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o obj._n god_n have_v more_o elect_a one_o among_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n than_o among_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o much_o that_o he_o have_v more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o all_o as_o such_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v more_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o and_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v one_o of_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o non-elect_a for_o scripture_n tell_v it_o not_o so_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o any_o one_o infant_n that_o he_o ever_o baptize_v be_v elect_v 3._o and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o rule_n for_o seal_v and_o deliver_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o hap_v hazard_n among_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o probable_a it_o may_v belong_v to_o some_o object_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o adult_n professor_n be_v sincere_a nor_o to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o special_a benefit_n belong_v no_o not_o of_o any_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o because_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n that_o among_o many_o there_o be_v some_o sincere_a you_o baptize_v they_o all_o take_v then_o the_o birth_n privilege_n but_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n answ._n this_o partly_o satisfy_v i_o sometime_o but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o a_o visible_a false_a or_o hypocritical_a profession_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o covenant-benefit_n nay_o he_o never_o at_o all_o command_v it_o but_o only_o command_v that_o profession_n of_o consent_n which_o follow_v the_o real_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o 37._o rom._n 10._o 9_o act_n 8._o 37._o condemn_v lie_v make_v it_o neither_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church-membership_a as_o his_o gift_n by_o promise_n nor_o yet_o our_o duty_n and_o mark_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n that_o god_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o any_o part_n or_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n do_v thereby_o acquire_v no_o right_n to_o that_o membership_n no_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o sound_a believer_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_o by_o they_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o ever_o god_n require_v to_o a_o infant-title_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o true_a condition_n as_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v indeed_o if_o the_o proportion_n be_v thus_o lay_v it_o will_v hold_v good_a as_o we_o know_v not_o who_o sincere_o covenant_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o must_v baptize_v all_o that_o sober_o profess_v it_o so_o we_o know_v not_o who_o do_v sincere_o covenant_n for_o his_o infant_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o who_o the_o parent_n bring_v with_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sincere_a dedication_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v account_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o lie_a profession_n of_o the_o adult_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o have_v any_o promise_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v their_o sincere_a dedication_n to_o god_n either_o command_v or_o have_v any_o promise_n if_o i_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o himself_o be_v sincere_a i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o parent_n dedication_n of_o his_o infant_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v object_n election_n be_v the_o condition_n answ._n election_n be_v god_n act_n and_o not_o man_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o antecedent_n but_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o and_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v profession_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n only_o can_v baptize_v on_o this_o account_n and_o what_o be_v the_o probability_n which_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v either_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o but_o a_o prediction_n if_o no_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n if_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v absolute_a oâ—_n conditional_a if_o any_o absolute_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v save_v many_o child_n of_o believer_n 1._o this_o terminate_v not_o on_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o baptism_n do_v and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a promise_n that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o seal_v this_o be_v apparent_a in_o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o adult_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n else_o baptism_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o conditional_a covenant_n what_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o from_o original_a sin_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o convey_v inherent_a sanctify_a grace_n no_o not_o into_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o which_o many_o be_v many_o year_n after_o without_o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o seal_v to_o they_o any_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o of_o visible_a church-priviledge_n for_o god_n may_v suffer_v they_o present_o to_o be_v make_v janissary_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o become_v stranger_n and_o despiser_n of_o church-priviledge_n as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o greek_n child_n among_o the_o turk_n now_o god_n either_o promise_v such_o church-priviledge_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o or_o not_o at_o all_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o they_o will_v possess_v they_o if_o conditional_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o not_o at_o all_o what_o promise_v then_o do_v baptism_n seal_v to_o such_o and_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o secure_a god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a present_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o church-state_n without_o seal_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o true_a baptism_n first_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o deliver_v possession_n of_o some_o benefit_n yea_o indeed_o outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v such_o uncertain_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o they_o etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o secondary_a so_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_o give_v and_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v baptize_v if_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o do_v god_n then_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o he_o certain_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o baptism_n seal_v and_o other_o thing_n but_o subordinate_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o these_o so_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o believer_n infant_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n davenant_n judgement_n as_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 8._o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o ascertain_a promise_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o who_o they_o have_v a_o true_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o whether_o adopt_a or_o buy_v but_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v less_o of_o it_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o see_v any_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o promise_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v certain_o save_v his_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n for_o 1._o i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v to_o such_o 2._o he_o that_o do_v not_o sincere_o believe_v himself_o nor_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n can_v sincere_o believe_v for_o his_o child_n nor_o consent_n for_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o save_v the_o owner_n as_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v save_v another_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o their_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o for_o his_o child_n than_o for_o himself_o 10._o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_o save_v by_o baptism_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o rightful_o baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v more_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a 11._o whereas_o some_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a rubric_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o have_v right_o or_o not_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o all_o god_n apply_v ordinance_n necessary_a though_o they_o shall_v die_v unconfirmed_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o just_a baptism_n on_o their_o
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o perform_v or_o will_v force_v man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o be_v to_o raise_v war_n against_o that_o spirit_n into_o who_o name_n you_o be_v yourselves_o baptize_v §_o 11._o 4._o persecution_n endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v save_v they_o or_o by_o force_v they_o upon_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o yea_o the_o banish_n or_o silence_v of_o one_o faithful_a preacher_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n may_v save_v man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n seldom_o if_o ever_o do_v qualify_v supernumerary_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o a_o nation_n have_v have_v too_o few_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v too_o many_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n no_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o fit_a man_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o all_o be_v too_o few_o if_o they_o conjoin_v their_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o never_o bid_v we_o pray_v to_o send_v out_o few_o or_o to_o call_v any_o in_o that_o be_v but_o tolerable_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n 2._o many_o persecutor_n banish_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o no_o other_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o any_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v heart_n to_o set_v up_o better_a or_o any_o that_o be_v competent_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o worthy_a man_n it_o be_v also_o so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v a_o ignorant_a unskilful_a heartless_a or_o scandalous_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o and_o how_o many_o poor_a congregation_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n nay_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v ignorant_a ungodly_a sensual_a pastor_n who_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o land_n or_o for_o the_o dunghill_n while_o man_n be_v extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n or_o thrust_v they_o into_o obscurity_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 14._o 35._o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o suitableness_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o another_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n 4._o and_o though_o god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o we_o see_v that_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o far_o moral_a as_o that_o he_o usual_o prosper_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o work_n and_o some_o man_n have_v far_o more_o success_n than_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v expel_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o able_a physician_n out_o of_o london_n and_o say_v theâ—e_n be_v enough_o leave_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o may_v save_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o they_o might_n notwithstanding_o that_o assertion_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n and_o as_o man_n have_v sometime_o a_o averseness_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o food_n as_o good_a as_o any_o to_o another_o man_n and_o as_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o laudable_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o they_o so_o abhor_v be_v like_a to_o kill_v they_o than_o to_o cure_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o and_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o relish_n but_o have_v some_o special_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v helpful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o sermon_n book_n and_o conference_n which_o a_o slander_n by_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o judge_n of_o as_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o persecution_n drive_v man_n towards_o their_o damnation_n and_o o_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o body_n much_o more_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o multitude_n §_o 12._o 5._o persecution_n be_v unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v find_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v cruel_o use_v for_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o god_n and_o for_o prefer_v he_o before_o man_n and_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a suffering_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o saviour_n that_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o though_o christianity_n be_v once_o call_v a_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o be_v speak_v against_o act._n 28._o 22._o and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n act._n 24._o 5._o and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o innocency_n shall_v be_v innocency_n still_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v accusation_n because_o god_n will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o injustice_n have_v condemn_v and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o as_o slander_v tongue_n have_v call_v they_o yea_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o net_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o law_n against_o his_o religion_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o law_n against_o treason_n sedition_n swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v asperse_v he_o there_o verse_n 4._o jer._n 22._o 13._o woe_n to_o hiâ—_n that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 33._o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v isa._n 5._o 20._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n jer._n 2._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 6._o persecution_n make_v man_n like_a unto_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o his_o most_o notable_a servant_n in_o domin_n daemon_n ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinatâ—_n sunt_fw-la perpetua_fw-la criminum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ut_fw-la forte_fw-fr tolerabiliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la malarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la efficit_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la malus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la obstinatus_fw-la pene_fw-la daemonem_fw-la aequat_fw-la petrarch_n de_fw-fr injusto_fw-la domin_n the_o world_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v neglect_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o malice_n man_n that_o do_v it_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o work_n more_o beseem_v a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 8._o 42._o 44._o and_o according_o shall_v they_o speed_v §_o 14._o 7._o persecution_n be_v a_o inhuman_a disingenuous_a sin_n and_o show_v a_o extinction_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o will_v abhor_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o meeâ—ly_o because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o